than_o the_o gospel_n adopt_v we_o into_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n faith_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n &_o namely_o of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o 4.16_o the_o rom._n 4.16_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 5._o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n church_n do_v differ_v and_o alter_v namely_o that_o before_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o be_v after_o &_o that_o of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o be_v altogether_o subject_a to_o that_o law_n and_o we_o after_o the_o law_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o which_o scruple_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o material_a thing_n there_o be_v something_n of_o the_o substan_n &_o essence_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o the_o thing_n itself_o perish_v &_o something_n be_v adjoin_v &_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o thing_n as_o movable_a property_n accident_n or_o ornament_n as_o in_o a_o man_n the_o body_n &_o soul_n unite_v be_v so_o far_o off_o the_o substance_n that_o if_o these_o or_o either_o of_o these_o fail_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n there_o be_v also_o join_v to_o a_o man_n his_o outward_a countenance_n apparel_n stature_n &_o age_n &_o these_o make_v a_o man_n in_o outward_a show_n to_o differ_v much_o from_o himself_o yet_o be_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n still_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o such_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n some_o thing_n be_v servant_n and_o dependence_n upon_o these_o as_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o these_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o a_o child_n be_v a_o true_a natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o stature_n or_o countenance_n of_o face_n as_o when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o grow_v up_o and_o howsoever_o he_o change_v his_o apparel_n year_n stature_n or_o countenance_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o same_o very_a man_n he_o be_v before_o so_o in_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v alter_v in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o do_v further_o garnishe_v and_o beautify_v it_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o season_n which_o similitude_n i_o use_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o like_a comparison_n gal._n 4.1_o show_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v as_o a_o child_n that_o although_o he_o be_v heir_n yet_o be_v under_o tutor_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n appoint_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o will_v beautify_v religion_n which_o such_o ornament_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o heir_n when_o he_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o compare_v this_o life_n unto_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o these_o word_n 13.11_o word_n 1._o cor._n 13.11_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n and_o he_o expound_v this_o case_n where_o he_o say_v 3.17_o say_v gal._n 3.17_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o covenaunt_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n come_v not_o as_o a_o new_a religion_n faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o religion_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v &_o the_o law_n as_o a_o new_a come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o other_o use_n as_o a_o accidentarie_a ornament_n or_o servant_n to_o that_o former_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v abraham_n shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o after_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o 19.23.24_o because_o 16._o ver_fw-la 19.23.24_o of_o transgression_n &_o we_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a through_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n alter_v not_o the_o religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o be_v as_o a_o help_a servant_n to_o further_a the_o same_o as_o a_o prison_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n of_o abraham_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o abraham_n be_v 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n i_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o what_o by_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o faith_n i_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o in_o these_o word_n 3.2_o word_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n his_o corruption_n redemption_n justification_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a for_o all_o these_o depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o as_o in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o discreet_a and_o attentive_a reader_n may_v appear_v by_o love_n i_o understand_v all_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 22.37_o say_v math._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o by_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n i_o understand_v all_o outward_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n beautify_v and_o more_o fit_a express_v and_o exercise_n of_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a and_o ceremony_n i_o find_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o which_o be_v for_o the_o time_n main_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o such_o be_v all_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n before_o the_o law_n the_o passover_o &_o all_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o the_o law_n by_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o such_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o church_n meeting_n and_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n in_o the_o decent_a usage_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o before_o the_o law_n be_v say_v 21.33_o say_v gen._n 21.33_o to_o be_v in_o grove_n and_o as_o for_o other_o circumstance_n there_o be_v little_a mention_n as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n under_o the_o law_n they_o 15.21_o they_o luc._n 4.16_o act._n 15.21_o have_v synagogue_n and_o appoint_v minister_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n with_o preach_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v all_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n 14.4_o rule_n 1._o cor._n 14.4_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o person_n their_o office_n degree_n and_o dignity_n their_o excellency_n and_o power_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o the_o order_n of_o adiministration_n as_o before_o the_o law_n the_o 17.23_o the_o gen._n 12.7_o &_o cap._n 17.23_o father_n of_o the_o family_n 3.40_o family_n exod._n 24.5_o numb_a 3.40_o or_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v administer_v their_o degree_n dignity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o much_o speak_v of_o save_v only_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v
but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n plain_o 3.5_o plain_o joh._n 3.5_o expound_v say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abraham_n doubtless_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v and_o of_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v can_v not_o but_o behold_v therein_o &_o learn_v the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v this_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o abraham_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o universal_a and_o notorious_a knowledge_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o by_o four_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v learned_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n creed_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la athanasius_n creed_n and_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o our_o church_n and_o establish_v by_o law_n ann_n 1562._o moses_n consent_n in_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o word_n deut._n 6.4_o here_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o where_o this_o word_n lord_n be_v in_o hebrew_n jehovah_n note_v out_o the_o true_a god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v 3.14_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o teach_v to_o call_v he_o eheie_v that_o be_v i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v meaning_n a_o continuance_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_v second_o this_o clause_n our_o god_n in_o hebrew_n be_v *_o elohenu_n a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v out_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n &_o then_o add_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o jehovah_n only_o signify_v that_o although_o there_o be_v plurality_n that_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v psal_n 95._o of_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n out_o of_o deut._n 9_o for_o 8._o where_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n they_o provoke_v jehovah_n to_o anger_n the_o prophet_n 36.10_o prophet_n esai_n 36.10_o esay_n &_o the_o epistle_n 3.7_o epistle_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5_o ghost_n 1._o cor._n 10.5_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o moses_n by_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n namely_o one_o all_o sufficient_a jehovah_n &_o the_o same_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n do_v utter_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o more_o plain_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n 44.6_o god_n esai_n 44.6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n 4.3.13_o god_n cap._n 4.3.13_o before_o the_o day_n be_v i_o be_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 45.21_o hand_n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o 3.6_o i_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o 1.5_o not_o nahum_n 1.5_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n in_o plain_a term_n thus_o 2.5.6_o thus_o hag._n 2.5.6_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n wherewith_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o where_o you_o see_v the_o father_n by_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o god_n covenant_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o spirit_n place_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o manifold_a gift_n and_o mighty_a work_n 2.4_o heb._n 2.4_o the_o like_a place_n be_v in_o 63.7.8.9.10_o in_o esai_n 63.7.8.9.10_o esay_n where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v god_n mercy_n love_n and_o kind_a providence_n over_o his_o people_n and_o he_o point_v out_o the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n who_o save_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o they_o vex_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plain_a of_o al._n first_o math._n 3._o where_o the_o father_n witness_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o christ_n command_v to_o 28.19_o to_o math_n 28.19_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 5.7.9_o and_o 1._o joh._n 5.7.9_o s._n john_n call_v this_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o which_o article_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o we_o do_v three_o person_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n 3._o person_n in_o one_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v also_o 3._o diverse_a man_n but_o in_o god_n be_v a_o more_o near_a union_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v 3._o person_n distinguish_v in_o property_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v yet_o these_o three_o so_o distinct_a in_o person_n be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v three_o god_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o of_o one_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o man_n but_o also_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o unity_n of_o number_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o in_o one_o god_n and_o do_v make_v and_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o inseparable_a power_n eternity_n will_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o be_v very_o excellent_o expound_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o second_o article_n be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n 2_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v fore_o ordain_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o concern_v man_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n god_n teach_v abraham_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n 12.3_o promise_n gen._n 12.3_o how_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n decree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o they_o of_o all_o nation_n which_o attain_v blessedness_n shall_v have_v it_o by_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v damn_v then_o 17._o then_o cap._n 17._o when_o he_o seperate_v the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n &_o keep_v out_o the_o gentiles_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o his_o decree_n he_o dispense_v the_o time_n and_o seperate_v the_o nation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 1.9.10_o say_v eph._n 1.9.10_o and_o have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o christ_n the_o other_o way_n be_v in_o try_v of_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v so_o old_a before_o he_o have_v his_o son_n isaac_n for_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n general_o first_o 15.5_o first_o gen._n 12.3_o cap._n 15.5_o in_o thy_o seed_n and_o second_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v sarah_n find_v herself_o barren_a 16._o barren_a gen._n 16._o give_v her_o maid_n to_o abraham_n think_v to_o have_v the_o seed_n that_o way_n and_o he_o go_v into_o she_o and_o she_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o son_n when_o he_o be_v four_o score_n and_o six_o year_n old_a and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n ishmael_n but_o after_o this_o god_n 17.15_o god_n cap._n 17.15_o command_v abraham_n to_o change_v his_o wive_v sarahs_n name_n from_o sarai_n to_o sarah_n because_o he_o will_v give_v she_o a_o son_n and_o bless_v and_o
multiply_v her_o seed_n here_o abraham_n entreat_v god_n for_o ishmael_n say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o god_n open_v his_o will_n more_o plain_o and_o say_v sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n in_o deed_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n isaac_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o after_o 18._o after_o cap._n 18._o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o mamre_n he_o repete_v this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n say_v i_o will_v certain_o come_v again_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o lo_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n at_o which_o time_n sarah_n laugh_v in_o herself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n be_v so_o old_a and_o abraham_n also_o be_v very_o old_a and_o god_n rebuke_v her_o say_n that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n and_o for_o certainty_n repeat_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v will_v i_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o last_o of_o all_o when_o 21._o when_o cap._n 21._o abraham_n be_v one_o hundred_o year_n old_a sarah_n in_o deed_n bring_v he_o forth_o a_o son_n at_o the_o season_n which_o god_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n isaac_n and_o after_o when_o at_o the_o wean_n of_o this_o his_o son_n isaac_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n sarah_n see_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v now_o some_o 14._o year_n old_a mock_v her_o son_n isaac_n therefore_o she_o say_v unto_o abraham_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o greeved_a abraham_n but_o god_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o be_v greeve_v but_o to_o do_v as_o sarah_n speak_v because_o that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o abraham_n put_v the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n this_o story_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n &_o nam_o touch_v the_o salvation_n &_o damnation_n of_o man_n that_o as_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n diverse_o regard_v ishmael_n and_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o seed_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o generation_n abraham_n entreaty_n &_o grief_n for_o he_o &_o sarahs_n laugh_v yet_o be_v they_o altogether_o deceive_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o isaac_n who_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v of_o sarahs_n body_n and_o so_o promise_v become_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v establish_v so_o thereby_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o chance_n constellation_n of_o star_n or_o by_o man_n will_n choice_n or_o work_n or_o any_o other_o way_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n reach_n or_o wisdom_n but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o fore_o appoint_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v never_o be_v save_v this_o dare_v i_o never_o so_o interpret_v of_o my_o own_o head_n nor_o many_o other_o place_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o this_o treatise_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n teach_v abraham_n have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v plain_o show_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v etc._n say_v rom._n 9_o 6.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n neither_o he_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o also_o rebecca_n when_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o ere_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n which_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o this_o preferment_n of_o isaac_n before_o ishmael_n &_o that_o of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n do_v prove_v &_o teach_v that_o general_a doctrine_n which_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n namely_o that_o god_n mercy_n in_o save_v regard_v no_o man_n work_n or_o will_v but_o only_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v here_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o case_n say_v 11.26_o say_v math._n 11.26_o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o agree_v to_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n describe_v election_n describe_v artic._n 17._o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n to_o be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v to_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n &_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n in_o his_o consent_n not_o only_o open_v this_o point_n in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o see_v allege_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o also_o where_o he_o entreat_v for_o israel_n &_o for_o their_o salvation_n wish_v his_o own_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n 32.32_o word_n exod._n 32.32_o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v which_o book_n be_v god_n decree_n &_o purpose_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 20.15_o revelation_n revel_v 20.15_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o moses_n touch_v pharaoh_n 9.16_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n 19.17_o apostle_n rom._n 19.17_o expound_v to_o be_v of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n song_n 32.8_o song_n deut._n 32.8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o show_v god_n decree_n &_o providence_n touch_v devide_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o choose_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n before_o all_o other_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n 17.26_o god_n act._n 17.26_o assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n so_o then_o moses_n teach_v god_n eternal_a decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n touch_v his_o church_n and_o elect_v and_o his_o providence_n effect_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o term_n the_o prophet_n interpret_v this_o they_o say_v 33.11_o say_v psal_n 135.6_o &_o 33.11_o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o depth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n through_o all_o age_n 27.4.5_o age_n high_a 27.4.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o stretch_a out_o arm_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o please_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n the_o prophet_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o creature_n and_o namely_o among_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o translate_n of_o
kingdom_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n they_o say_v thus_o 16.4_o thus_o pro._n 16.4_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n or_o man_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a which_o word_n show_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n regard_v this_o end_n god_n glory_n not_o only_o in_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n but_o even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v reprobate_v unto_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o damnation_n as_o in_o malachi_n he_o also_o say_v 2.3_o say_v malach._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o word_n be_v before_o cite_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o god_n eternal_a decree_n touch_v man_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v somewhat_o plain_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n before_o the_o creation_n how_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o word_n 11.36_o word_n revel_v 4.11_o rom._n 11.36_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v and_o again_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n but_o more_o particular_o touch_v man_n it_o be_v say_v first_o for_o the_o elect_a 1.4_o elect_a eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v 2.8_o be_v 1._o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o ordain_v which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v evident_o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a name_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n therefore_o in_o this_o article_n our_o english_a belief_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n teach_v abraham_n by_o himself_o and_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n by_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o before_o his_o call_n 3_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a by_o original_a sin_n descend_v from_o adam_n so_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o work_n of_o godliness_n please_v god_n this_o article_n do_v show_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o man_n before_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o freewill_n unto_o godliness_n 2._o that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n 3_o and_o in_o that_o before_o grace_v all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n adam_n be_v make_v 4.24_o make_v gen._n 1.26_o colos_n 3.10_o eph._n 4.24_o after_o god_n image_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 1.31_o say_v eccles_n 7.3_o gen._n 1.31_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o moses_n say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v &_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a but_o after_o adam_n 3._o adam_n cap._n 3._o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a then_o lose_v he_o this_o holy_a image_n and_o goodness_n of_o soul_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o post_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n charge_v god_n say_v 12._o say_v verse_n 12._o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n which_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o show_v no_o inclination_n to_o repentance_n or_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o this_o further_a appear_v in_o his_o son_n cain_n and_o abel_n 11.4_o abel_n gen._n 4._o heb._n 11.4_o the_o one_o be_v without_o faith_n alas_o altogether_o set_v on_o evil_a work_n can_v not_o please_v god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n show_v his_o new_a birth_n offer_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o corruption_n be_v exceed_o great_a &_o be_v hereditary_a descend_v from_o adam_n and_o so_o from_o father_n to_o son_n make_v every_o soul_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o godliness_n wherefore_o when_o the_o world_n be_v multiply_v in_o people_n they_o become_v most_o shameful_a in_o wickedness_n which_o god_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v &_o therefore_o mind_v their_o destruction_n show_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v this_o original_a sin_n namely_o 8.21_o namely_o gen._n 6.5_o cap._n 8.21_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o again_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n where_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o youth_n this_o corruption_n be_v natural_a and_o original_a come_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o imagination_n it_o show_v the_o universal_a corruption_n and_o then_o be_v continual_o this_o bewray_v the_o emptiness_n of_o knowledge_n &_o free_a will_n unto_o god_n &_o also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a godly_a &_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n now_o look_v we_o upon_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n no_o be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o he_o &_o his_o three_o son_n have_v see_v the_o great_a plague_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o flood_n yet_o there_o posterity_n fall_v from_o god_n &_o this_o be_v find_v in_o abraham_n and_o his_o father_n house_n so_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o god_n &_o worship_v other_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o god_n which_o doubtless_o have_v not_o be_v but_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n for_o what_o do_v they_o either_o by_o understanding_n or_o will_n to_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o grace_n or_o what_o work_n find_v we_o they_o do_v to_o please_v god_n just_a nothing_o but_o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o in_o call_v of_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o by_o faith_n obey_v &_o please_v god_n as_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 11.8_o the_o heb._n 11.8_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v mere_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12.8_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o sure_o before_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n abraham_n heart_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n open_v more_o plain_o who_o etc._n ezec._n 16.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n &_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n &_o call_v of_o abr._n compare_v that_o time_n of_o their_o first_o engraft_v into_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v god_n people_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o a_o child_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o god_n see_v their_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o he_o adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o sarah_n his_o wife_n their_o mother_n as_o a_o child_n who_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v nor_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o soften_v nor_o swaddle_v with_o clout_n who_o no_o eye_n pity_v but_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n &_o then_o say_v god_n to_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o israel_n as_o one_o man_n &_o that_o begin_v in_o abraham_n when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n &_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o filthiness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o &_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o &c._n &c._n in_o which_o word_n allegorical_o
covenant_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o he_o require_v obedience_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n do_v insinuate_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n must_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 6.11_o place_n deut._n 6.11_o beware_v thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v plain_o that_o where_o disobedience_n be_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v faith_n that_o forget_v he_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v believe_v hereupon_o all_o their_o disobedience_n rebel_a and_o provoke_v of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 4.1_o this_o psal_n 78.22.32_o heb._n 4.1_o they_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o this_o do_v moses_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o unto_o faith_n in_o covenant_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a consequent_a that_o if_o we_o embrace_v god_n by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o latter_a bewray_v that_o he_o have_v not_o with_o a_o true_a hart_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o former_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n which_o expound_v the_o law_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v thus_o 1.6_o thus_o mat._n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n no_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o prophet_n intend_v that_o we_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n either_o as_o his_o people_n child_n or_o servant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n father_n and_o lord_n except_o our_o deed_n show_v the_o unfainednes_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o honour_n and_o fear_n therefore_o say_v a_o other_o prophet_n 116.10_o prophet_n psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v make_v it_o a_o most_o assure_a thing_n that_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v secret_a and_o idle_a but_o will_v show_v itself_o by_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o namely_o profession_n therefore_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o describe_v 37.30_o describe_v psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n will_v talk_v of_o judgement_n for_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v righteous_a but_o the_o believer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o righteous_a but_o by_o faith_n this_o teach_v then_o that_o the_o believer_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n even_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o but_o evil_a deed_n therefore_o by_o the_o prophet_n evil_a doer_n and_o believer_n be_v make_v contrary_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 9_o write_v verse_n 9_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o they_o which_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o again_o 32.10_o again_o psal_n 32.10_o many_o sorrow_n come_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v show_v this_o yet_o more_o bright_o as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 5.6_o say_v gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n do_v not_o only_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o bud_v out_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sweet_a blossom_n of_o love_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o christ_n challenge_v they_o for_o no_o believer_n in_o he_o which_o walk_v disobedient_o say_v 6.46_o say_v luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v whereupon_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o afeard_a to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n but_o run_v greedy_o after_o his_o lust_n in_o wickedness_n have_v not_o 4.10.11_o not_o eph._n 4.10.11_o learned_a christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n what_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o joyful_a appearance_n of_o christ_n constant_o affirm_v that_o 3.3_o that_o 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n who_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o again_o 10._o again_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n so_o that_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a both_o by_o abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o england_n touch_v work_n be_v most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a namely_o that_o work_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o religion_n teach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v full_o whole_o and_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o some_o man_n confound_v this_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 5.7_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o &_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o s._n john_n where_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o we_o consider_v in_o god_n two_o thing_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o outward_o he_o do_v or_o come_v from_o he_o now_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v always_o in_o god_n very_a god_n as_o we_o true_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v over_o the_o same_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v touch_v godliness_n therefore_o call_v god_n word_n because_o it_o come_v not_o nor_o can_v come_v by_o the_o will_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o any_o creature_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o parent_n gen._n 3._o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o will_n wit_n nor_o understanding_n touch_v salvation_n till_o god_n call_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v 25.26_o call_v eph._n 1.9_o colos_n 25.26_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n which_o god_n in_o diverse_a manner_n &_o in_o diverse_a time_n have_v reveil_v to_o his_o church_n 1.21_o church_n numb_a 12._o c._n 7.8_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o dark_a speech_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n &_o open_o and_o plain_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 1.1.2_o write_v heb._n 1.1.2_o at_o sundry_a time_n &_o in_o diverse_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v plentiful_a the_o 1._o the_o esai_n 1._o hier._n 1._o lord_n have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o all_o man_n know_v â—hich_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o this_o be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v
a_o protestant_n in_o diverse_a place_n about_o this_o matter_n deny_v transubstantiation_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n say_v 98._o say_v upon_o ps_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a mystery_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o again_o constituti_fw-la again_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 20._o non_fw-la solo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la eius_fw-la corpore_fw-la constituti_fw-la they_o eat_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o his_o very_a body_n show_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o eatinge_v christ_n but_o spiritual_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o christ_n body_n indeed_o have_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v set_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o know_v no_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o know_v no_o adoration_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o where_o he_o diaconum_fw-la he_o ad._n p._n diaconum_fw-la say_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o again_o similitudinum_fw-la again_o contra_fw-la faustum_n manicheum_n per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n what_o a_o marvellous_a protestant_n be_v he_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o remembrance_n his_o adore_v be_v thanksgiving_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o i_o think_v father_n barnard_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n also_o for_o he_o deo_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr diligend_n deo_fw-la say_v that_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v who_o so_o do_v meditate_v upon_o my_o death_n and_o by_o my_o example_n mortify_v his_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v if_o you_o suffer_v together_o you_o shall_v reign_v together_o yesterday_o transubstantiation_n come_v up_o as_o yesterday_o but_o here_o i_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o father_n see_v this_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hatch_v less_o than_o 400._o year_n a_o go_v and_o that_o 5._o that_o anno_fw-la 1215._o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decreet_a all_o lib._n 3._o tit_n 41._o cap._n 5._o in_o a_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v francis_n and_o dominicke_n the_o head_n spring_v of_o two_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a help_n to_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v thou_o find_v auricular_a confession_n and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la thrust_v into_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o mass_n hereupon_o honorius_n the_o 3._o espy_v in_o look_v upon_o this_o new_a glass_n of_o transubstantion_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o sacrament_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o reverence_n therefore_o he_o 10._o he_o 16._o cap._n 10._o devise_v and_o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o adore_v and_o reserve_v in_o reverend_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v merueil_v that_o honorius_n be_v so_o hasty_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o resolve_v whether_o the_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o foresaid_a innocent_a the_o three_o transmutari_fw-la three_o 16._o cap._n 6._o illa_fw-la probabilior_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la quae_fw-la asserit_fw-la aquam_fw-la cum_fw-la vino_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutari_fw-la do_v but_o probable_o conjecture_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o say_v the_o schoolman_n agree_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o testimony_n that_o this_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a idol_n of_o transubstantiation_n with_o his_o adoration_n be_v a_o new_a bear_v monster_n adore_v by_o they_o which_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o thing_n corruptible_a therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o can_v see_v they_o will_v be_v a_o fear_v of_o their_o very_a table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n the_o four_o foundamentall_a point_n be_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o covenant_n scripture_n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n let_v we_o here_o what_o the_o ancient_a protestants_n profess_v in_o the_o primative_a flower_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n a_o very_a ancient_a protestant_n 47_o protestant_n adverse_a heres_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 47_o protest_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v or_o teach_v can_v be_v show_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o 5._o that_o lib._n 5._o no_o small_a punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o he_o 2._o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shift_n of_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n here_o you_o see_v that_o irenaeus_n make_v these_o boast_a papist_n heretic_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n do_v foist_v in_o their_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o sense_n or_o magisteriall_a power_n but_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o add_v unwritten_a verity_n tradition_n canon_n and_o decree_n and_o such_o like_a tumperie_n to_o the_o perfect_a scripture_n in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o protestant_n come_v up_o that_o great_a scholar_n origen_n and_o he_o 7._o he_o in_o ezech._n homil_n 7._o protest_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n thus_o they_o which_o tear_v the_o scripture_n sow_v those_o thing_n do_v rend_v the_o word_n from_o the_o word_n and_o make_v feign_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v serve_v idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o follow_v no_o man_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v any_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v and_o we_o know_v the_o do_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o holy_a volume_n or_o writing_n that_o pattern_n be_v sure_a that_o example_n be_v sound_a which_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o follow_v do_v walk_v without_o danger_n in_o the_o next_o age_n of_o protestant_n stand_v up_o basilius_n magnus_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n denounce_v fide_fw-la denounce_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ac_fw-la pia_fw-la fide_fw-la against_o the_o arrogant_a pride_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n faithful_a establish_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o do_v in_o equity_n and_o truth_n without_o doubt_n this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n &_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n will_v reject_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n &_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o say_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o next_o age_n chrysostome_n step_v forth_o &_o protest_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o scripture_n upon_o joh._n cap._n 8._o say_v if_o we_o will_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o saint_n augustine_n a_o little_a before_o he_o beat_v down_o
abraham_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n wherein_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o public_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o pretence_a religion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o false_a bastard_n new_a upstart_n heretical_a and_o variable_a superstitious_a devise_n of_o man_n publish_a by_o josias_n nicholls_n a_o humble_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n high_a 6.16_o london_n imprint_v by_o thomas_n wight_n 1602._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o lord_n grace_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o l_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n josias_n nicholls_n wish_v all_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pvrpose_v right_a reverend_a &_o honourable_a to_o publish_v this_o little_a book_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o your_o honourable_a protection_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o although_o all_o good_a man_n of_o all_o estate_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o love_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o as_o s._n jude_n say_v be_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o more_o proper_a reason_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o two_o calling_n which_o challenge_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o more_o peculiar_a eye_n and_o watch_v unto_o these_o cause_n for_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o most_o honourable_a table_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o grave_a wise_a and_o christian_a counsel_n where_o all_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o care_n namely_o in_o all_o provident_a and_o godly_a oversight_n to_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o bless_a safety_n of_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v long_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v over_o many_o other_o for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a teach_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o other_o a_o profess_a and_o chief_a judge_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a declaration_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o public_a magistracy_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o a_o faithful_a display_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o a_o very_a great_a opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o it_o can_v not_o so_o proper_o respect_v any_o other_o who_o ofifce_n and_o profession_n do_v so_o near_o and_o natural_o offer_v itself_o to_o patronize_v and_o protect_v so_o just_a a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n therefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o honour_n favour_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o my_o travail_n and_o your_o fatherly_a countenance_n upon_o my_o honest_a labour_n which_o although_o i_o frank_o acknowledge_v may_v have_v be_v more_o eloquent_o and_o exquisite_o handle_v by_o some_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o shalll_v satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o honest_a and_o christian_a reader_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n und_fw-ge truth_n for_o my_o purpose_n be_v consider_v the_o season_n to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o the_o newness_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o many_o which_o waver_v and_o seem_v now_o ready_a to_o fall_v away_o i_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o join_v plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n with_o brevity_n then_o by_o large_a amplification_n to_o show_v great_a learning_n and_o by_o direct_a argument_n to_o make_v manifest_a a_o undoubted_a truth_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o gain_v of_o some_o unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n or_o hunt_v for_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o this_o very_o i_o think_v most_o necessary_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o diverse_a man_n in_o differ_v manner_n have_v heretofore_o handle_v this_o argument_n both_o that_o i_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o inquire_v after_o and_o to_o read_v such_o godly_a write_n and_o also_o because_o the_o present_a season_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o the_o same_o when_o popery_n begin_v to_o overspreade_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o set_v up_o his_o brissel_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n of_o that_o superstition_n be_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o foolish_a wicked_a new_a broach_v and_o monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n they_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o &_o so_o eager_o labour_v for_o be_v greedy_a of_o that_o which_o will_v slay_v their_o soul_n and_o proud_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o method_n and_o reason_n as_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n shall_v effect_v that_o i_o purpose_v and_o make_v that_o manifest_a which_o i_o desire_v whereof_o know_v that_o your_o honour_n can_v judge_v with_o wisdom_n and_o that_o your_o christian_a care_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n shall_v be_v stay_v in_o their_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o be_v bold_a to_o present_v this_o book_n unto_o you_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o my_o prince_n country_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n earnest_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o you_o always_o with_o his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o good_a spirit_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o good_a of_o prince_n and_o country_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n amen_n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a to_o command_v josias_n nicholls_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o christian_a congregation_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n josias_n nicholls_n minister_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o most_o dear_a mother_n wish_v all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n in_o godliness_n &_o truth_n for_o ever_o no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n majesty_n english_a man_n grea_o bind_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o his_o rich_a blessing_n in_o &_o by_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n more_o bind_v to_o praise_n &_o serve_v god_n than_o we_o english_a man_n now_o above_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o dear_a sovereign_n and_o lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n long_o preserve_v taste_v &_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a goodness_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o kind_o show_v itself_o and_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o most_o bless_a and_o joyful_a gospel_n no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n have_v have_v more_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfortable_a encouragement_n unto_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n than_o we_o englishmen_n all_o these_o year_n when_o god_n most_o miraculous_o by_o a_o maiden_n queen_n the_o weak_a vessel_n have_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o his_o saint_n glorious_a by_o deliveraunce_n when_o mighty_a potentate_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o battle_n he_o have_v raise_v health_n by_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o strong_a no_o nation_n ever_o under_o heaven_n have_v have_v more_o sure_a and_o perfect_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n than_o we_o englishmen_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o blind_v most_o abundant_o have_v have_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o our_o god_n and_o magnify_v the_o rich_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n for_o we_o have_v see_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n mighty_a to_o consume_v antechrist_n and_o
many_o more_o several_a branch_n thereof_o but_o my_o second_o cause_n be_v more_o special_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o abraham_n in_o call_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o nation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v 3.8_o say_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentiles_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentiles_n be_v bless_v where_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v this_o religion_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentiles_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o abraham_n and_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o so_o than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o do_v god_n signify_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o change_v his_o name_n say_v 17.45_o say_v gen._n 17.45_o behold_v i_o make_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n neither_o shall_v thy_o name_n any_o more_o be_v call_v abraham_n but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v abraham_n for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n seed_n be_v twofold_a 4.16_o twofold_a rom._n 4.16_o not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o gentiles_n who_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o his_o seed_n through_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v he_o be_v father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v both_o of_o jew_n &_o gentle_a which_o believe_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o proof_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v pregnant_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o father_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v first_o admit_v to_o be_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o step_n of_o faith_n &_o after_o we_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o abraham_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n else_o where_o 11.17.18_o where_o cap._n 11.17.18_o say_v be_v natural_a branch_n for_o unbelief_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o we_o though_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n now_o because_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_a that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o covenant_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o religion_n &_o the_o gentiles_n and_o other_o the_o one_o to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o faith_n &_o the_o other_o by_o another_o but_o both_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o find_v in_o abraham_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v saviour_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n 2.32_o gentiles_n luc._n 2.32_o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentiles_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n religion_n then_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o one_o be_v the_o same_o only_o which_o be_v teach_v abraham_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o story_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o gospel_n can_v or_o ought_v to_o differ_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o abraham_n that_o if_o our_o religion_n in_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o abraham_n than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o faith_n &_o no_o new_a broach_v religion_n or_o doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v see_v but_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n good_a christian_a reader_n i_o will_v follow_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v the_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o material_a one_o after_o a_o other_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o &_o second_o and_o then_o in_o every_o part_n or_o article_n abraham_n faith_n first_o and_o second_o except_o some_o special_a reason_n draw_v i_o to_o alter_v this_o order_n i_o will_v show_v how_o our_o religion_n agree_v with_o his_o faith_n and_o last_o how_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o they_o follow_v the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v god_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o true_a everliving_a &_o almighty_a god_n and_o three_o person_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n &_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n this_o article_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o second_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o first_o god_n teach_v abraham_n when_o in_o his_o call_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o 24.2_o the_o joshuah_n 24.2_o strange_a and_o many_o god_n of_o his_o father_n to_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n show_v this_o perfect_a mark_n that_o he_o can_v set_v down_o order_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o 18.14_o of_o gen._n 12.3_o cap._n 15.13_o cap._n 17.1_o cap._n 18.14_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o of_o his_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o he_o therefore_o abraham_n have_v learn_v this_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n call_v the_o lord_n 14.22_o lord_n cap._n 14.22_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o 4.18.19_o this_o rom._n 4.18.19_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o although_o himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a &_o sarah_n his_o wife_n womb_n now_o dead_a yet_o do_v he_o believe_v god_n word_n concern_v his_o seed_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o god_n teach_v abraham_n when_o he_o 3.8_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 28.18_o word_n gen._n 28.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v for_o by_o the_o seed_n be_v understand_v christ_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o son_n abraham_n must_v needs_o understand_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o of_o this_o second_o person_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n speak_v christ_n say_v 8.56.58_o say_v joh._n 8.56.58_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o again_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n abraham_n understand_v that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 3.14_o teach_v gal._n 3.14_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v perceive_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o abraham_n seed_n for_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o first_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v past_a age_n of_o the_o natural_a beget_n and_o conceive_v of_o a_o child_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v sometime_o 4.23.29_o sometime_o rom._n 9.7.8_o gal._n 4.23.29_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n second_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o who_o all_o be_v make_v bless_v be_v also_o bear_v a_o man_n without_o the_o seed_n &_o beget_n of_o any_o man_n only_o of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o 1.34.35_o the_o luk._n 1.34.35_o angel_n in_o luke_n declare_v last_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o make_v bless_v by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n
dignity_n as_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o natural_o require_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v 4.3.4.5_o be_v 1._o thess_n 4.3.4.5_o god_n pleasure_n that_o they_o who_o he_o free_o iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o gentiles_n who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n his_o saint_n and_o child_n by_o their_o godly_a life_n and_o honest_a conversation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justifi_v he_o will_v have_v they_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.10_o write_v eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 3.9_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o two_o place_n first_o you_o may_v observe_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o word_n creation_n and_o seed_n for_o by_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v our_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v which_o as_o seed_n begin_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o us._n second_o our_o faith_n in_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n child_n for_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n child_n but_o by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o article_n that_o they_o which_o be_v make_v god_n child_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o sanctify_v and_o renew_a by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o walk_v a_o more_o upright_o course_n of_o life_n then_o infidel_n do_v make_v manifest_a their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o they_o which_o be_v otherwise_o have_v no_o faith_n hear_v i_o think_v i_o see_v abraham_n approve_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n by_o a_o most_o constant_a change_n of_o life_n in_o follow_v of_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o word_n first_o he_o frank_o leave_v 11.8.9_o leave_v gen._n 12.1.3.8_o heb._n 11.8.9_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o forsake_v all_o strange_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n to_o follow_v god_n second_o he_o content_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o walk_v from_o place_n to_o place_v remain_v in_o tent_n and_o in_o every_o place_n show_v his_o godly_a devotion_n in_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.8_o lord_n cap._n 13.8_o he_o kind_o yield_v to_o his_o nephew_n lot_n 14.19_o &_o 14.19_o for_o avoid_v of_o contention_n 20.17_o &_o 24.1_o &_o 18.23_o &_o 20.17_o charitable_o rescue_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n careful_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n fervent_o entreat_v for_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n &_o meek_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n 25._o &_o 23._o &_o 25._o decent_o provide_v for_o his_o wife_n burial_n and_o wise_o before_o his_o death_n set_v a_o order_n between_o his_o child_n concern_v his_o substance_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v 18.19_o be_v cap._n 18.19_o honourable_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o good_a instruction_n to_o his_o household_n child_n &_o posterity_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o above_o all_o other_o he_o approve_v his_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o upon_o god_n commandment_n he_o so_o ready_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n be_v after_o ismaels_n expulsion_n his_o only_a son_n his_o belove_a son_n and_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n by_o this_o work_n he_o make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereupon_o saint_n jame_v interpret_n this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n bring_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o he_o speak_v 2.20.21_o speak_v jacob_n 2.20.21_o but_o will_v thou_o understande_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_v and_o through_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o be_o enforce_v because_o of_o s._n james_n manner_n of_o speak_v to_o clear_v a_o doubt_n before_o i_o can_v conclude_v this_o point_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n 4._o paul_n rom._n 4._o contend_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o here_o saint_n james_n seem_v to_o avoutch_v the_o contrary_a say_v be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v through_o work_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o these_o two_o may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o difference_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n they_o both_o use_v one_o word_n but_o not_o in_o one_o meaning_n nor_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n for_o saint_n paul_n by_o this_o word_n justify_v mean_v that_o god_n free_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o as_o name_o 3.24.25.28_o read_v rom._n 4.1.4.5.6.15.16_o and_o cap._n 3.24.25.28_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o saint_n paul_n mind_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o belief_n sake_n and_o for_o nothing_o else_o and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o blessedness_n to_o be_v just_a before_o god_n come_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o saint_n james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o sin_n have_v this_o end_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o deed_n no_o faith_n proper_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o word_n justify_v mean_v only_o this_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v tn_z be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o vain_a dead_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n testify_v by_o such_o a_o notable_a work_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v be_v find_v to_o have_v such_o a_o work_v faith_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o dead_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o saint_n james_n first_o consider_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o use_v and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o all_o other_o word_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o place_n for_o rom._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v 6.7_o say_v rom._n 6.7_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n there_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v and_o in_o 7.29_o in_o cap._n 7.29_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n where_o it_o signify_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o 11.19_o in_o math._n 11.19_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n where_o it_o signify_v acknowledge_v or_o profess_v or_o declare_v just_a in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n of_o necessity_n have_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o several_a place_n afford_v so_o here_o saint_n james_n intention_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o vanity_n of_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o by_o all_o reason_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v his_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o conclusion_n first_o his_o proposition_n vers_fw-la 14._o what_o avail_v it_o my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o where_o you_o may_v perceive_v he_o speak_v against_o pratler_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o say_v they_o have_v
in_o this_o article_n two_o thing_n the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o true_a touchstone_n how_o we_o may_v know_v or_o where_o we_o may_v find_v this_o word_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v religion_n that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n thereof_o which_o only_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v no_o savour_n of_o religion_n before_o god_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o word_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o god_n first_o preach_v unto_o he_o 12.1.2.3_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o gen._n 12.1.2.3_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o from_o 18._o from_o cap._n 15._o &_o 17_o &_o 18._o time_n to_o time_n reveal_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o god_n acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o gen._n 20.7_o prophet_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v 18.19_o will_v cap._n 18.19_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v all_o this_o else_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n what_o he_o shall_v believe_v and_o do_v as_o for_o moses_n he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o absolute_a a_o rule_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o 4.2_o not_o deut._n 4.2_o to_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n say_v 30.5_o say_v proverb_n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o make_v 2.1.9_o make_v cap._n 2.1.9_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n and_o to_o exclude_v all_o man_n invention_n from_o ordain_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o 29.13_o that_o esai_n 29.13_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v perish_v because_o their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n inteprete_v to_o this_o sense_n 15.9_o sense_n mat._n 15.9_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o point_n in_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 19.7_o prophet_n psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o 17.8_o the_o joh._n 17.8_o word_n which_o god_n his_o father_n give_v he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v 17._o be_v verse_n 17._o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v 15.3_o sanctify_v cap._n 15.3_o make_v clean_o 8.31.32_o clean_o cap._n 8.31.32_o and_o free_a from_o sin_n 5.24_o sin_n cap._n 5.24_o and_o by_o hear_v thereof_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n find_v the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n thereof_o do_v forsake_v all_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o calling_z it_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 6.68_o life_n cap._n 6.68_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n james_n say_v 1.19_o say_v cap._n 1.19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v because_o we_o man_n must_v not_o put_v forth_o our_o own_o wisdom_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o after_o expound_v say_v 21._o say_v verse_n 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v all_o show_n of_o 2.22.23_o of_o coloss_n 2.22.23_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o man_n 8._o man_n verse_n 8._o spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v this_o that_o in_o 3._o in_o verse_n 3._o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o and_o how_o to_o find_v and_o know_v it_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a inspire_v write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v religion_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o god_n elect_v to_o know_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o after_o by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o absolute_a a_o rule_n and_o canon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n touch_v salvation_n to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v right_o gather_v teach_v or_o prove_v confirm_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a and_o wise_a heart_a christian_n if_o they_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o all_o these_o time_n for_o the_o first_o a_o most_o glorious_a writer_n be_v the_o 5.22_o the_o deut._n 5.22_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v the_o ten_o word_n in_o two_o table_n then_o moses_n by_o his_o direction_n write_v all_o the_o 24.4_o the_o exod._n 24.4_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o write_v the_o whole_a 31.9_o whole_a deut._n 31.9_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n so_o that_o then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o law_n write_v become_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o measure_v religion_n by_o as_o may_v appear_v because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o this_o sort_n 27.26_o sort_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 30.10_o they_o cap_n 30.10_o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o joshuah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a rule_n charge_v the_o people_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o 23.6_o to_o joshua_n 23.6_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o there_o from_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v this_o touchston_n to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v which_o will_v somewhat_o more_o be_v see_v if_o you_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o in_o moses_n writing_n and_o in_o and_o by_o nothing_o else_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o creation_n and_o old_a world_n but_o also_o concern_v abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o write_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o god_n add_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o this_o word_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o so_o as_o nothing_o in_o substance_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v the_o same_o write_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a canon_n not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n 8.20_o manner_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o again_o 4.4_o again_o malach._n 4.4_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n my_o servant_n which_o i_o command_v he_o in_o horeb_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o
statute_n and_o judgement_n here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o their_o pen_n which_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o writing_n avouch_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n in_o moses_n book_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v or_o speak_v nothing_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v unto_o that_o word_n so_o write_v and_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o have_v not_o the_o light_n in_o he_o now_o because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n agree_v in_o their_o write_n in_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o same_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o know_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n our_o saviour_n christ_n reject_v all_o 15.3_o all_o math._n 15.3_o new_a devise_n write_v tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n &_o send_v we_o to_o the_o 24.44_o the_o luk._n 16.29_o cap._n 24.44_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o to_o 5.39_o to_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o also_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n or_o touchstone_n then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a inspire_v of_o god_n profitable_a every_o way_n in_o righteousness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o new_a canon_n or_o additament_n of_o rule_n in_o religion_n but_o only_o a_o more_o plain_a revelation_n &_o fulfil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o teach_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o do_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o paul_n acknowledge_v that_o 16.26_o that_o rom._n 16.26_o god_n command_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o peter_n 3.22.24_o peter_n act._n 3.22.24_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o thenceforth_o that_o they_o foretell_v of_o those_o day_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o therefore_o paul_n protest_v that_o he_o 26.22_o he_o cap._n 26.22_o witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o religion_n although_o peradventure_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v the_o first_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a expounder_n and_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o first_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o several_a scripture_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o form_n &_o order_n differ_v be_v yet_o prove_v that_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o 3.3_o of_o math._n 3.3_o john_n baptist_n 2.16_o baptist_n act._n 2.16_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 7.1.12_o apostle_n heb._n 7.1.12_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 9.9.13_o law_n 1._o cor._n 9.9.13_o provide_v for_o the_o ministry_n though_o not_o by_o tithe_n and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o godly_a christian_a by_o read_v this_o chapter_n throughout_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o write_n of_o god_n word_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v and_o how_o to_o try_v and_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o examine_v all_o thing_n we_o hear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v 17.11_o do_v act._n 17.11_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n wherefore_o saint_n 1.3.4_o saint_n cap._n 1.3.4_o luke_n affirm_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o for_o the_o church_n 3.1_o church_n philip._n 3.1_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n and_o this_o sure_a thing_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o say_v 20.21_o say_v joh._n 20.21_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n therefore_o as_o moses_n which_o first_o write_v show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n write_v by_o 4.2_o by_o deut._n 4.2_o forbid_v all_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o so_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o canon_n seal_v up_o all_o the_o write_n of_o god_n with_o the_o like_a admonition_n say_v 22.18_o say_v revelat._n 22.18_o i_o protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n now_o in_o both_o part_n of_o this_o article_n agree_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o say_v church_n say_v artic._n 20._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v scripture_n write_v articl_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n apolog._n cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o very_a sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o may_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v or_o err_v and_o whereunto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v and_o that_o against_o these_o scripture_n neither_o law_n nor_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o most_o absolute_a canon_n of_o god_n word_n agree_v with_o abraham_n moses_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o right_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v only_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o double_a description_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a mark_n the_o nature_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n unity_n and_o universality_n and_o faith_n the_o mark_n be_v declare_v by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o administer_a the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n by_o unity_n we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o diverse_a church_n of_o diverse_a sect_n in_o diverse_a place_n or_o time_n but_o howsoever_o time_n and_o place_n may_v have_v some_o external_a and_o temporal_a difference_n yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o people_n who_o god_n allow_v and_o accept_v to_o be_v his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o
to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o namely_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o this_o article_n be_v plain_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o we_o may_v see_v it_o clere_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o 24.2.3_o the_o josh_n 24.2.3_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n for_o ever_o after_o woorship_v the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n etc._n god_n gen._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o he_o he_o make_v his_o altar_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o in_o all_o religious_a worship_n as_o sacrifice_v circumcision_n and_o vow_n he_o do_v still_o keep_v himself_o always_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o such_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o we_o say_v purgatory_n say_v artic._n 22._o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o make_v give_v and_o direct_v to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o command_v the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o to_o worship_n moses_n also_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o show_v the_o same_o truth_n first_o in_o the_o affirmative_a he_o say_v 6.13_o say_v deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 4.10_o christ_n matth._n 4.10_o allege_v in_o their_o meaning_n show_v that_o they_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a moses_n 6.24_o moses_n deut._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 12.2.3_o etc._n etc._n cap._n 13._o &_o 21.8_o num._n 6.24_o testify_v that_o god_n show_v the_o people_n no_o image_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o forbid_v they_o the_o make_n of_o all_o image_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o worship_v of_o any_o such_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o cause_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n to_o this_o also_o accord_v the_o prophet_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 50.15_o manner_n psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n 42.8_o etc._n esai_n 42.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o carve_a image_n 45.23_o image_n cap._n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o reprove_v they_o 1.5_o they_o zepan_n 1.5_o which_o worship_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n that_o be_v do_v any_o way_n communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 62.8_o write_v psal_n 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o always_o you_o people_n power_n out_o your_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o hope_n 95.6_o hope_n psal_n 95.6_o let_v we_o worship_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 6.9_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n say_v when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n there_o you_o may_v perceive_v all_o other_o exclude_v for_o we_o can_v say_v to_o any_o other_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n or_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 1.9_o doctrine_n act._n 14.15_o 1._o thess_n 1.9_o call_v man_n from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o use_v many_o word_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n i_o only_o observe_v this_o that_o this_o phrase_n 1.23.25_o phrase_n revel_v 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o act._n 10.25.26_o rom._n 1.23.25_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shut_v out_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o service_n be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o do_v to_o none_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a faith_n with_o abraham_n moses_n etc._n etc._n the_o twelfte_a article_n of_o certain_a special_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 12._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n the_o second_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n continual_o strengthen_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o article_n if_o i_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o three_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o herein_o that_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o describe_v &_o no_o otherwise_o and_o second_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o these_o time_n as_o a_o true_a observer_n of_o god_n word_n therein_o i_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o most_o ancient_a true_a and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v the_o nature_n the_o number_n and_o the_o special_a difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o nature_n we_o see_v what_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v in_o two_o point_n who_o make_v they_o and_o whereof_o they_o consist_v the_o first_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o none_o can_v be_v so_o without_o god_n be_v the_o author_n for_o who_o can_v give_v man_n a_o special_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n himself_o among_o man_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n that_o will_v make_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o princess_n letter_n patent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n except_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n deliver_v he_o by_o the_o prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o and_o much_o more_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o will_n more_o unsearchable_a and_o the_o freedom_n and_o glory_n thereof_o more_o high_a and_o heavenly_a no_o man_n may_v or_o can_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n good_a will_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n ordain_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v obedient_a and_o not_o idolatrous_a never_o adventure_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n although_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v
for_o if_o there_o be_v difference_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o by_o some_o word_n or_o other_o the_o like_a teach_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n make_v a_o 50.5_o a_o psal_n 50.5_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n where_o thou_o may_v perceive_v the_o solemn_a acknowledge_v and_o avowch_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v by_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n testify_v the_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n and_o so_o god_n charge_v the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieremie_n the_o prophet_n 34.18_o prophet_n hier._n 34.18_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v before_o he_o when_o they_o cut_v the_o calf_n in_o twain_o &_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o other_o even_o a_o sign_n yet_o not_o a_o naked_a &_o bare_a sign_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n ratify_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o 24.8_o therefore_o exod._n 24.8_o moses_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o people_n say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o which_o use_n or_o power_n so_o to_o be_v come_v of_o institution_n who_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o operation_n &_o effect_n to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n spirit_n appear_v because_o that_o this_o people_n though_o covenant_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v find_v far_o from_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o psalm_n &_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o allege_v which_o yet_o be_v further_o open_v by_o 36.27_o by_o cap._n 36.27_o ezech._n by_o who_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o sacrament_n describe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 12.13_o say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o this_o phrase_n into_o one_o body_n into_o one_o spirit_n note_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o be_v we_o unite_v in_o fellowship_n together_o with_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n baptise_a note_v the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v note_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o part_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n set_v for_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v two_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v now_o when_o he_o say_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o show_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o this_o phrase_n drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n do_v argue_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o there_o be_v sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o both_o the_o sign_n water_n wash_v bread_n wine_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v of_o this_o that_o god_n ordain_v this_o baptism_n and_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o operation_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o our_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v even_o so_o examine_v with_o i_o their_o institution_n first_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n 28.19_o word_n math._n 28.19_o go_v &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o 16.15.16_o again_o mark_n 16.15.16_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o first_o the_o covenant_n be_v publish_v by_o teach_v and_o preach_v then_o the_o party_n receive_v the_o covenant_n by_o belief_n and_o last_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o practice_n may_v appear_v peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o people_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o these_o word_n 2.22.37.38_o word_n act._n 2.22.37.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o word_n metanoésate_fw-it word_n metanoésate_fw-it repent_v note_v out_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o also_o by_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o sometime_o belief_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.15_o say_v mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o repent_v and_o convert_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o assurance_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o contain_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n they_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o same_o hereupon_o philip_n 8.36.37_o philip_n act._n 8.36.37_o be_v demand_v of_o baptism_n by_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o baptize_v he_o require_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o power_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o the_o institution_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o work_v wrought_v that_o be_v the_o very_a outward_a sign_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o wash_v or_o dip_v the_o person_n baptize_v do_v effect_v the_o thing_n signify_v saint_n peter_n do_v 3.21_o do_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o expound_v it_o say_v baptism_n do_v save_o us._n but_o how_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a wash_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n receive_v the_o covenant_n which_o save_v us._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n also_o christ_n 11.23_o christ_n luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o institute_v his_o supper_n the_o holy_a communion_n first_o take_v bread_n &_o after_o thanksgiving_n break_v it_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n then_o second_o for_o a_o commandment_n to_o his_o church_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n he_o use_v such_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o god_n do_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o call_v the_o sign_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sometime_o again_o lest_o we_o may_v think_v it_o make_v a_o further_a change_n than_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o the_o latter_a make_n it_o a_o sign_n and_o holy_a memorial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o former_a make_n it_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n even_o a_o seal_n of_o assurance_n unto_o the_o faithful_a believer_n with_o the_o same_o term_n &_o order_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o circumcision_n the_o passover_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v as_o holy_a mystery_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v and_o increase_v all_o good_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o according_a to_o god_n free_a promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n now_o for_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v shadow_n out_o these_o two_o only_a and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n command_v no_o more_o first_o for_o baptism_n saint_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o 3.20.21_o the_o 1._o pe._n 3.20.21_o ark_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o saint_n paul_n 2.11.12_o paul_n colos_n 2.11.12_o avowch_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n second_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n do_v thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o succeed_v the_o passover_n and_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v fulfil_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v give_v place_n unto_o his_o supper_n or_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ever_o after_o instruct_v the_o church_n to_o receyve_v this_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o as_o in_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o several_a church_n it_o do_v &_o may_v appear_v again_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o compare_v the_o cloud_n go_v through_o the_o read_v sea_n the_o manna_n and_o rock_n unto_o our_o two_o sacrament_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_v which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v preserve_v namely_o one_o for_o the_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_a and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a value_n and_o use_v unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o no_o honest_a man_n by_o any_o learning_n can_v show_v any_o place_n pregnant_a either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o other_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o to_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o these_o two_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o two_o be_v command_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o come_v short_a and_o beside_o the_o mark_n for_o either_o they_o lack_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n or_o else_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o else_o be_v not_o declare_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o will_v make_v penance_n a_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n command_v not_o penance_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n thereunto_o if_o any_o other_o will_v make_v order_n a_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v find_v their_o want_n the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n for_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o order_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n if_o some_o other_o shall_v set_v forth_o matrimony_n for_o a_o sacrament_n there_o want_v a_o commandment_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n second_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n any_o otherwise_o but_o as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n a_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v colourable_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o last_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o first_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n &_o regeneration_n this_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o read_v sea_n be_v this_o unto_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v for_o the_o first_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v 28._o be_v matth._n 28._o command_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o believe_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o etc._n so_o act._n 2._o &_o 8._o &_o 10._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o etc._n etc._n they_o by_o this_o mark_n separate_v the_o christian_n from_o other_o when_o they_o first_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o all_o example_n of_o their_o practice_n do_v show_v so_o well_o know_v as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n you_o have_v for_o regeneration_n these_o word_n 3.5_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o adoption_n these_o word_n 3.26.27_o word_n gal._n 3.26.27_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n where_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n be_v allege_v to_o show_v our_o be_v god_n son_n by_o faith_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o for_o this_o also_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o minister_v because_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v but_o once_o bear_v again_o and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n then_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n in_o the_o covenant_n these_o word_n direct_o show_v 10.16.17_o show_v 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o breed_v where_o it_o be_v call_v communion_n &c._n &c._n because_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o true_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o assure_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o touch_v the_o continual_a strength_n we_o have_v hereby_o the_o often_o receive_v do_v notify_v the_o same_o and_o the_o kindness_n of_o creature_n the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o work_v for_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o sin_n and_o weakness_n be_v here_o on_o as_o on_o a_o banquet_n to_o feed_v for_o our_o daily_a inward_a strengthen_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n familiar_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o joyful_a wine_n to_o glad_a man_n hart_n which_o when_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o use_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o by_o the_o take_n eat_a &_o drink_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o end_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o continual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o which_o paul_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o we_o thereby_o profess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o before_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n what_o other_o work_v can_v it_o have_v 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o but_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o we_o every_o good_a gift_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o we_o drink_v wine_n to_o cherish_v our_o fleshy_a hart_n so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cherish_v our_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o sweet_a consent_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n how_o
many_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o these_o two_o differ_v in_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a use_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v altogether_o so_o and_o of_o the_o same_o consent_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n of_o truth_n a_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o again_o sacrament_n again_o articl_n 25._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o sacrament_n apolog._n part_n 2.10_o divis_fw-la 1._o we_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v certain_a holy_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n will_v we_o shall_v use_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o may_v more_o strong_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o may_v seal_v his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v which_o proper_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o special_a difference_n first_o we_o say_v of_o baptism_n 27._o baptism_n articl_n 27._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v 28._o say_v articl_n 28._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v very_o fit_o agree_v so_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a exercise_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 13._o all_o religious_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o language_n which_o the_o people_n best_o understande_v and_o as_o be_v most_o to_o edification_n how_o the_o pride_n &_o presumption_n of_o man_n bring_v this_o great_a plague_n of_o many_o language_n into_o the_o world_n and_o thereby_o great_a separation_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n as_o 11._o as_o gen._n 11._o moses_n do_v declare_v the_o original_n so_o the_o story_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n do_v witness_n and_o as_o it_o cause_v great_a toil_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o people_n and_o language_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n howbeit_o when_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n sanctify_v all_o nation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o death_n than_o be_v all_o language_n make_v 45.23_o make_v phil._n 2.11_o esai_n 45.23_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o what_o people_n so_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o holy_a religion_n the_o language_n of_o that_o very_a people_n be_v make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o talk_v of_o his_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o goodness_n &_o to_o celebrate_v his_o heavenly_a worship_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o 11.16_o a_o gen._n 14.13_o &_o 11.16_o hebrew_n come_v of_o heber_n that_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v to_o they_o natural_a and_o know_v he_o and_o they_o use_v all_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o in_o that_o tongue_n do_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n write_v all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n save_o only_o when_o judah_n be_v in_o captivity_n daniel_n write_v some_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o chaldean_n &_o all_o nation_n in_o that_o language_n of_o call_v which_o they_o best_o understand_v and_o fit_a at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o nation_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o language_n and_o by_o mixture_n with_o other_o people_n the_o hebrew_n writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o dwell_v therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a as_o a_o matter_n best_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v his_o will_n reveal_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o that_o tongue_n they_o best_o understand_v so_o when_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o greek_a namely_o so_o much_o as_o then_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o 37._o most_o act._n 21_o 37._o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o 3.28_o all_o gal._n 3.28_o nation_n be_v call_v grecian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o language_n also_o god_n 2._o god_n act._n 2._o endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n that_o even_o in_o that_o gift_n it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o language_n be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o need_v that_o every_o country_n &_o people_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o these_o day_n direct_o say_v 7.14_o say_v dan._n 7.14_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o hereupon_o saint_n paul_n lest_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n of_o many_o language_n shall_v be_v abuse_v spend_v one_o 14._o one_o cor._n 14._o whole_a chapter_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o therein_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o edification_n that_o the_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n a_o thing_n so_o familiar_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o therefore_o without_o any_o amplification_n in_o this_o point_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o by_o practice_n as_o be_v see_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o also_o by_o our_o confession_n in_o the_o apology_n prayer_n apology_n apolog._n cap._n 18._o divis_fw-la 1._o artic._n 24._o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v allow_v no_o other_o but_o the_o usual_a language_n best_a know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o best_a to_o edification_n it_o follow_v that_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a riligion_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o 14._o article_n of_o liberty_n in_o religion_n whether_o it_o take_v away_o any_o natural_a comfort_n or_o duty_n among_o man_n 14_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n forbid_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o cal_v soever_o to_o marry_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o that_o of_o all_o calling_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o special_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o two_o may_v be_v as_o a_o instance_n for_o all_o of_o like_a sort_n for_o
time_n and_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v therefore_o the_o lord_n name_n i_o say_v be_v praise_v who_o have_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a unto_o this_o little_a ileland_n that_o pass_v over_o many_o great_a rich_a and_o mighty_a nation_n have_v set_v such_o a_o especial_a love_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o prefer_v and_o exalt_v our_o nation_n above_o many_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o visible_a people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v true_o just_o and_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o follow_v and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o very_a true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n and_o not_o man_n teach_v which_o he_o have_v teach_v all_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n write_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 2517._o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n abraham_n our_o father_n even_o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n 430._o year_n before_o moses_n when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v receive_v and_o profess_v for_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v and_o maintain_v some_o 1445._o year_n until_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o christ_n holy_a incarnation_n and_o which_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v all_o his_o great_a work_n do_v witness_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o gentiles_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n holy_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n with_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o the_o same_o everlasting_a god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v unto_o all_o people_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n and_o have_v open_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a inspire_a writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o left_a and_o commend_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n by_o which_o all_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o which_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o say_v therefore_o again_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n four_o where_o be_v declare_v first_o that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n be_v no_o perfect_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o 2._o the_o measure_n &_o order_n of_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n forward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o church_n when_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o false_a principle_n the_o church_n can_v err_v 4._o how_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v show_v itself_o by_o many_o witness_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o our_o day_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n claim_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n visible_a from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n apostle_n to_o be_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n addinge_a thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n and_o joint_n to_o make_v they_o all_o hold_v together_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a under_o the_o gospel_n nam_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o it_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n and_o find_v themselves_o open_o bewray_v be_v try_v by_o the_o perfect_a touchstone_n of_o god_n holy_a write_v word_n to_o be_v late_o upstart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a devise_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fanatical_a and_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o human_a folly_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n and_o coulorable_a suggestion_n of_o he_o which_o use_v all_o spiritual_a craftiness_n and_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a faith_n of_o god_n choose_v least_o happy_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o very_a true_a antechrist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n they_o will_v bear_v down_o the_o world_n with_o the_o vain_a title_n and_o goodly_a show_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n &_o visible_a succession_n &_o of_o the_o unerring_a and_o unchangeable_a persistance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a religion_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o these_o be_v but_o the_o fig_n leave_v of_o adam_n which_o can_v cover_v their_o shame_n for_o as_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o serpent_n can_v prove_v himself_o a_o man_n by_o his_o ancient_a continuance_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v those_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o every_o man_n do_v natural_o consist_v so_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o heretic_n &_o ethnike_n do_v and_o can_v claim_v from_o cain_n and_o cham_n or_o japhet_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n from_o seth_n and_o shem_n and_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sygnogoge_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n can_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o no_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o succession_n can_v make_v the_o whore_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o cain_n be_v before_o sh_v and_o that_o their_o two_o posterity_n be_v the_o two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v of_o cain_n call_v the_o child_n of_o man_n because_o their_o religion_n come_v of_o a_o runagate_n man_n &_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v give_v and_o teach_v they_o of_o god_n likewise_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n the_o nation_n be_v almost_o settle_v upon_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o filthy_a idolatry_n when_o abraham_n be_v now_o but_o new_o call_v ishmael_n and_o esave_o which_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o abraham_n become_v goodly_a state_n and_o monarch_n before_o jacob_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o know_a and_o visible_a flourish_v form_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v 430._o year_n after_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n last_o the_o gentiles_n continue_v in_o that_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n until_o christ_n eighteen_o hundred_o year_n when_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o that_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n only_o because_o cain_n ishmael_n and_o esaie_n call_v antiquity_n and_o visible_a succession_n before_o sh_v and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v their_o religion_n the_o true_a religion_n or_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n or_o shall_v the_o gentile_n justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o can_v brag_v over_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n with_o all_o these_o term_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n visible_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n shall_v find_v how_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o jew_n &_o christian_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o we_o because_o that_o although_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o think_v these_o paint_a paper_n wall_n and_o leaden_a weapon_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o open_a appearance_n and_o flourish_a in_o
fall_v into_o a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v confirm_v it_o direct_o that_o it_o shall_v undoubted_o fall_v out_o and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o reprobate_a say_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 12.12_o verse_n 12.12_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v well_o see_v into_o &_o upright_o weigh_v it_o will_v convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o their_o bravery_n of_o profession_n their_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o visible_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o plague_n and_o run_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o damnation_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o now_o within_o these_o few_o year_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v their_o apostasy_n and_o that_o so_o open_o &_o clear_o as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o blind_v his_o own_o eye_n 3_o now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o build_v their_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o active_o and_o universal_o visible_a in_o their_o continue_a succession_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n that_o never_o be_v eclipse_v nor_o cover_v under_o a_o cloud_n but_o always_o appear_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a unto_o the_o world_n then_o do_v they_o evident_o declare_v and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o false_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v his_o delusion_n and_o lie_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n temple_n and_o lest_o happy_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v even_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o convince_v themselves_o to_o be_v antechrist_n many_o way_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o they_o what_o do_v they_o herein_o more_o true_o than_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o sit_v among_o they_o the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v or_o can_v be_v know_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o all_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o word_n magnify_v and_o his_o will_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n glorify_v and_o worship_v but_o only_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o will_v foist_v in_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n contrary_a to_o evident_a scripture_n this_o untruth_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o thereupon_o usurp_v authority_n over_o this_o book_n of_o god_n and_o after_o it_o to_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o such_o as_o they_o allow_v and_o to_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n or_o sense_n but_o such_o as_o they_o give_v and_o so_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o name_n credit_n and_o dignity_n but_o as_o it_o please_v they_o be_v man_n to_o give_v and_o so_o again_o god_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v builder_n and_o describer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n builder_n and_o describer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v very_a antechrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o apostasy_n moreover_o if_o christ_n say_v this_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o possible_a math._n 24.24_o the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o they_o very_a antechrist_n to_o make_v the_o church_n always_o visible_a and_o not_o able_a to_o err_v and_o let_v the_o godly_a christian_a reader_n consider_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o rule_n &_o precept_n 9_o precept_n math._n 7._o 1._o joh._n 4.1.2_o 2._o joh._n vers_fw-la 9_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o there_o be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o name_n be_v 18._o revelat._n 17._o &_o 18._o a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whordom_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o god_n say_v to_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o true_a use_n of_o these_o scripture_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o city_n by_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v poison_v all_o nation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n how_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o call_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o usurp_v over_o all_o nation_n see_v that_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o claim_v universality_n &_o perpetual_a succession_n visible_a &_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n these_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o i_o say_v can_v any_o man_n judge_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antechrist_n and_o in_o this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v maintain_v by_o say_v it_o can_v err_v it_o err_v most_o apparent_o and_o therefore_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 18.20_o invisible_a heb._n 3.6_o math._n 18.20_o which_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o not_o that_o which_o pretend_v visible_a succession_n and_o say_v it_o can_v err_v 4_o howbeit_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n of_o abraham_n have_v such_o a_o eclipse_n that_o it_o can_v be_v trace_v in_o these_o 1600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o as_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o lay_v hide_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o sometime_o more_o than_o other_o appear_a and_o shine_v forth_o when_o god_n make_v his_o glorious_a truth_n to_o cast_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n far_o and_o wide_a at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v his_o saint_n glorious_a by_o deliverance_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o in_o subdue_a the_o canaanite_n in_o prosper_v david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n ezekiah_n and_o joshiah_n so_o in_o this_o time_n of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o morning_n and_o a_o evening_n for_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n with_o small_a degree_n and_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o universal_a world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o prevail_v mighty_o through_o all_o those_o bitter_a and_o intolerable_a persecution_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n day_n namely_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o he_o summon_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o arrius_n there_o come_v 318._o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n west_n as_o far_o as_o spain_n and_o north_n in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o very_a north_n pole_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v amaze_v
good_a reader_n what_o i_o say_v and_o be_v not_o partial_a and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v place_v for_o the_o first_o article_n the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o word_n speak_v very_o distinct_o both_o in_o canon_n decree_n decretal_n and_o also_o in_o other_o writing_n so_o that_o some_o notable_a learned_a man_n hold_v they_o sound_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o other_o go_v further_o that_o by_o this_o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o into_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n but_o if_o in_o these_o they_o be_v as_o joab_n only_o in_o word_n and_o that_o their_o hand_n strike_v through_o this_o doctrine_n so_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o doctrine_n can_v live_v because_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o overthrow_v the_o same_o then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v sound_n in_o this_o article_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n whosoever_o give_v that_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a unto_o god_n he_o make_v that_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n &_o so_o consequent_o if_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o to_o any_o creature_n they_o make_v mo_z god_n than_o one_o but_o that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o essential_a to_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n &_o the_o saint_n first_o they_o rom._n they_o hone_n in_o laud._n beat_v vir_fw-la mar._n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rom._n call_v she_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la mother_n of_o grace_n and_o mother_n of_o mercy_n domina_fw-la angelorum_fw-la lady_n or_o mistress_n over_o the_o angel_n princeps_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o regina_fw-la prince_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o virgo_fw-la singularis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la malis_fw-la nos_fw-la culpis_fw-la solutos_fw-la mite_n fac_fw-la &_o castos_fw-la &c._n &c._n o_o virgin_n singular_a among_o all_o make_v we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o fault_n gentle_a &_o chaste_a give_v we_o a_o pure_a life_n prepare_v we_o a_o safe_a way_n that_o see_v christ_n we_o may_v always_o rejoice_v together_o &_o unto_o she_o &_o io._n thevangelist_n they_o pray_v vobis_fw-la duobus_fw-la ego_fw-la miserimus_fw-la peccator_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o two_o i_o a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n commend_v this_o day_n my_o body_n &_o my_o soul_n that_o at_o all_o hour_n &_o moment_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v my_o sure_a keeper_n &_o devout_a intercessor_n unto_o god_n unto_o peter_n they_o say_v alleluia_n say_v miscate_a roman_a s._n aug._n s._n pet._n ad_fw-la vincent_fw-la alleluia_n solve_n iubente_fw-la deo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la petro_n catenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n loose_a o_o peter_n by_o god_n cummand_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o open_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o bless_a of_o frances_n the_o minorite_n they_o say_v 3._o say_v lib._n confor_a mit_fw-fr franc._n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la xli_o lib._n 1._o sunct_n 4._o &_o lib._n 2._o funct_a 3._o cordium_fw-la vidit_fw-la arcana_fw-la he_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o lead_n of_o bless_a frances_n can_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n &_o by_o the_o light_n infuse_v grant_v he_o of_o god_n man_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v naked_a to_o a_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o apertain_v to_o theverlasting_a be_v &_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n teach_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n lord_n of_o angel_n father_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o man_n gentle_a chaste_a and_o pure_a in_o life_n to_o be_v every_o moment_n keeper_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n to_o who_o all_o creature_n be_v obedient_a then_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v by_o their_o custom_n of_o prayer_n and_o otherwise_o they_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o saint_n they_o underhand_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n and_o make_v many_o god_n and_o when_o they_o make_v careat_fw-la make_v test_n rein._n revel_v cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o compendium_n cor_fw-la terta_fw-la d._n joh._n bunder_n tit_n 23._o arti._n 11._o non_fw-fr visit_n quis_fw-la dinum_fw-la job_n ut_fw-la scabie_n careat_fw-la saint_n patron_n of_o country_n as_o peter_n &_o paul_n over_o rome_n and_o healer_n of_o dissease_n as_o job_n to_o cure_v the_o scab_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o but_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v make_v several_a god_n for_o several_a office_n second_o this_o make_n of_o many_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o of_o he_o they_o say_v 16._o say_v gratian._n decret_a pars_fw-la 2._o cause_n 17._o quest_n 4._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la &_o nemini_fw-la greg._n decretal_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr translat_a episc_n tit_n 7._o cap._n 3._o gloss_n 16._o de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la disputare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n c_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la separate_v quos_fw-la r.p._n not_o man_n but_o god_n seperate_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seperate_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o gloze_n that_o hereof_o he_o be_v say_v habere_fw-la celeste_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la immutat_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o substantial_a of_o one_o thing_n unto_o a_o other_o he_o can_v make_v of_o nothing_o something_o and_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v nothing_o he_o make_v something_o in_o those_o thing_n he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v to_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o law_n he_o can_v make_v justice_n of_o injustice_n by_o correct_v the_o law_n and_o change_v they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o i_o will_v not_o load_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o which_o here_o may_v be_v allege_v only_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o herein_o arrogate_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dispute_v of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a judgement_n &_o power_n to_o give_v sentence_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o make_v nothing_o something_o to_o make_v injustice_n justice_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o to_o have_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o his_o will_n be_v law_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o any_o man_n do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o pope_n another_o god_n or_o else_o a_o four_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o make_v plurality_n of_o god_n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v for_o when_o they_o say_v cstrist_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v at_o one_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o then_o in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o christ_n body_n &_o that_o realie_a true_o and_o whole_o &_o yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o be_v true_o real_o &_o whole_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n let_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a god_n of_o the_o manhood_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v that_o to_o his_o manhood_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o godhead_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 139.7_o say_v psal_n 139.7_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o when_o they_o say_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v when_o they_o speak_v best_a that_o he_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v they_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o add_v and_o to_o say_v 111._o say_v sermon_n discip_n ser_fw-mi 111._o sacerdos_n est_fw-la altior_fw-la regibus_fw-la faelicior_fw-la angelis_fw-la creator_n creatoris_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o king_n happy_a than_o angel_n and_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n
new_a testament_n thus_o 3.23.24_o thus_o rom._n 3.23.24_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 25._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o seven_o article_n there_o be_v three_o contradictory_n of_o the_o lie_a &_o err_a multitude_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o they_o 25._o they_o council_n trident_n sessi_fw-la 5._o &_o sess_v 6._o canon_n 18._o &_o 25._o say_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n although_o they_o confess_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o sin_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o he_o be_v pure_a innocent_a and_o immaculate_a 3._o a_o justify_v man_n can_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n if_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a and_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o truth_n see_v god_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v to_o say_v 64.6_o say_v esai_n 64.6_o we_o have_v be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n &_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1.8_o testament_n 1._o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n which_o two_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v a_o sinful_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o regenerate_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n perfect_a much_o less_o to_o do_v all_o god_n commandment_n at_o all_o time_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n a_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o look_v upon_o his_o fruitless_a peacock_n tail_n in_o the_o eight_o article_n they_o make_v additament_n namely_o that_o 20._o that_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o canon_n 24._o 33._o 20._o good_a work_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n and_o true_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o increase_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o which_o the_o justify_v man_n be_v bind_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v by_o which_o while_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o man_n and_o less_o to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o lay_v a_o other_o burden_n upon_o christian_n then_o that_o which_o god_n lay_v and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v they_o lead_v themselves_o so_o far_o from_o religion_n that_o either_o by_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o salvation_n or_o else_o by_o a_o grievous_a desperate_a downfall_n find_v themselves_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o everlasting_a perdition_n but_o god_n allow_v no_o such_o additamente_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o 16.2_o he_o psal_n 16.2_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o new_a 17.10_o new_a luc._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o condition_n of_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v call_v 15.10_o call_v act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v the_o commandment_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teâ—â—eth_v we_o that_o 2.21_o that_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o a_o cause_n against_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o romist_n do_v diverse_o oppose_v themselves_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o add_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o equal_a unto_o god_n write_v word_n say_v libellis_fw-la say_v great_a decreâ—_n pars_fw-la 1._o do_v 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr libellis_fw-la they_o which_o receive_v not_o indifferent_o their_o canon_n they_o profitable_o effectual_o and_o to_o purpose_n hold_v or_o believe_v neither_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o the_o four_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o 19_o that_o distinct_a 19_o all_o the_o decretal_n &_o constitution_n of_o that_o sea_n yea_o though_o it_o decree_v thing_n scarce_o to_o be_v bear_v yet_o must_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o godly_a devotion_n though_o there_o be_v as_o versibus_fw-la as_o decret_n abbreviat_fw-la in_o versibus_fw-la they_o say_v in_o one_o book_n of_o decree_n above_o 3000._o again_o they_o say_v that_o reverentia_fw-la that_o council_n trident_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o reverentia_fw-la tradition_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o with_o equal_a godly_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o by_o 3_o by_o test_n rhem._n note_n upon_o gal._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 6._o d._n smith_n brief_a treatise_n cap_n 2._o &_o 3_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o make_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o take_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a verity_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n here_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n how_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v 8.20_o say_v esai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a 3.13_o new_a 2._o tim._n 3.13_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n let_v then_o every_o wise_a man_n judge_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n in_o they_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o canon_n decree_n decretal_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n can_v have_v any_o authority_n unless_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o can_v contain_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o which_o not_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v be_v damnation_n again_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n take_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o light_n unless_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v over_o the_o church_n and_o not_o contrary_a and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o clog_n the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o needle_n canon_n decree_n decretal_n tradition_n and_o unwritten_a false_o call_v verity_n and_o so_o make_v the_o light_n and_o easy_a yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o heavy_a and_o burdenous_a if_o these_o devilish_a blasphemy_n be_v true_a alas_o who_o can_v be_v save_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o find_v that_o do_v or_o can_v do_v all_o the_o foresay_a canon_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o hypocrite_n 23.4_o hypocrite_n math._n 23.4_o they_o bound_v heavy_a &_o grievous_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n let_v we_o abandon_v therefore_o these_o paint_a sepulchre_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o true_a
heal_v the_o blind_a his_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o write_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thus_o may_v we_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o guilhermus_n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_fw-la divinorum_fw-la turn_v all_o thing_n into_o mystery_n &_o make_v trifle_v and_o profane_a sport_n with_o the_o school_n man_n turn_v upside_o down_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o allegorical_a moral_a and_o anagogical_a interpretation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v come_v as_o near_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n as_o the_o east_n be_v to_o the_o west_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v for_o baptism_n 11.23_o baptism_n math._n 28.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o second_o let_v they_o show_v out_o of_o god_n book_n the_o sign_n in_o penance_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o matrimony_n be_v any_o more_o but_o a_o similitude_n or_o allegory_n or_o that_o confirmation_n be_v any_o more_o but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n to_o bless_v they_o particulerlie_o or_o that_o order_n be_v any_o more_o but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o their_o unction_n be_v but_o for_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o father_n upon_o god_n their_o own_o beastly_a invention_n three_o in_o that_o which_o be_v special_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n they_o commit_v very_o great_a absurdity_n by_o most_o ridiculous_a &_o idolatrous_a additament_n first_o in_o baptism_n they_o thrust_v in_o a_o strange_a bapt._n strange_a look_v manipul_n curate_n c._n 8._o de_fw-fr anex_n bapt._n catechise_n &_o a_o filthy_a exorcise_a in_o the_o first_o they_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o his_o ear_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o ear_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prompt_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n 2._o he_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o breast_n that_o in_o breast_n &_o mouth_n he_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o cross_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o he_o put_v salt_n in_o his_o mouth_n signify_v wisdom_n his_o filthy_a exorcism_n be_v to_o conjure_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v &_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o baptise_v they_o make_v three_o other_o cross_n in_o declare_v whereof_o i_o be_o lose_v to_o defile_v this_o paper_n they_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o dash_v baptism_n out_o of_o countenance_n with_o so_o many_o goodly_a show_n &_o use_n and_o second_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o conjure_v especial_o in_o the_o place_n &_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o one_o babble_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o they_o popery_n they_o ib._n cap._n 7._o godfather_n &_o godmother_n may_v not_o marry_v together_o by_o popery_n give_v baptism_n such_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a cozenage_n namely_o that_o it_o hinder_v matrimony_n &_o break_v a_o contract_n see_v here_o if_o antechrist_n presume_v not_o as_o god_n nay_o above_o god_n for_o they_o make_v that_o unlawful_a 19.6_o unlawful_a heb._n 13.4_o math._n 19.6_o which_o god_n have_v make_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n &_o put_v asunder_o they_o who_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o abomination_n &_o heretical_a presumption_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o amend_v the_o sign_n and_o put_v water_n to_o the_o wine_n second_o they_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o sign_n from_o all_o the_o communicant_n save_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sacrament_n three_o they_o drive_v away_o both_o the_o sign_n altogether_o by_o their_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o set_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o the_o body_n soul_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o crucify_v under_o pontious_n pilate_n and_o so_o be_v change_v they_o give_v godly_a honour_n unto_o it_o they_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v public_o worship_v of_o all_o man_n they_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o keep_v it_o very_o devout_o in_o the_o pix_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o comfort_v they_o that_o need_n sure_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v but_o child_n unto_o those_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o power_n for_o they_o never_o once_o dream_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n it_o be_v marvel_v they_o never_o have_v leisure_n to_o commit_v at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v not_o find_v there_o they_o have_v their_o holy_a tradition_n of_o equal_a reverence_n with_o god_n word_n or_o else_o the_o plenary_a power_n of_o their_o apostatical_a sea_n sufficient_o to_o warrant_v whatsoever_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n this_o be_v the_o profoundness_n of_o satan_n good_a lord_n god_n and_o merciful_a father_n keep_v it_o ever_o out_o of_o this_o land_n that_o it_o never_o deceive_v thy_o people_n any_o more_o first_o the_o mingle_n of_o wawith_o the_o wine_n be_v 7._o be_v council_n trident_n ses_fw-fr 6._o ca._n 7._o bring_v in_o upon_o three_o goodllie_a reason_n 1._o christ_n be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o water_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n 3._o water_n in_o the_o apocalips_n signify_v people_n therefore_o it_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o christ_n loe_o here_o a_o forgery_n of_o a_o new_a mystery_n why_o may_v they_o not_o put_v in_o nail_n or_o stake_n that_o may_v signify_v the_o fasten_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o people_n because_o the_o 12.11_o the_o eccl._n 12.11_o preacher_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o mystical_a fasten_n if_o man_n may_v add_v thus_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o set_v anathema_n and_o a_o curse_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o all_o that_o consent_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o say_v 22._o revel_v 22._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v to_o this_o book_n but_o alas_o poor_a man_n how_o little_a effect_n this_o devise_n have_v bring_v forth_o for_o by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o wine_n be_v clean_o go_v they_o say_v where_o be_v they_o their_o new_a mystery_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v which_o have_v no_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o the_o world_n again_o how_o can_v it_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o keep_v it_o from_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o empty_a cup._n this_o be_v a_o second_o presumption_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v 14.23_o say_v math._n 29.27_o mark_n 14.23_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o thirdlie_o in_o transubstantiation_n see_v how_o many_o monster_n they_o feed_v first_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o bread_n though_o we_o see_v they_o and_o taste_v they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o effect_n they_o have_v before_o though_o they_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v as_o before_o and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v under_o those_o form_n quantity_n and_o quality_n though_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v or_o feel_v no_o form_n quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a or_o natural_a body_n or_o man_n here_o be_v a_o monstrous_a man_n which_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o be_v all_o over_o cover_v with_o a_o little_a round_a piece_n of_o starch_n not_o surmount_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n here_o be_v all_o the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o a_o man_n here_o one_o subject_n have_v accident_n and_o essential_a quality_n
work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o merit_n and_o deserve_v of_o salvation_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n that_o 8.8_o that_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o again_o 3.12_o again_o cap._n 3.12_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o he_o open_v himself_o else_o where_o say_v 4.17.18_o say_v eph._n 4.17.18_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o maxim_n to_o the_o same_o roman_n 14.23_o roman_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o by_o their_o exceed_a ignorance_n the_o unregenerate_a do_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sin_n in_o god_n eyesight_n these_o late_a romiste_n do_v 7._o do_v council_n trident_n sesse_n 6._o canon_n 7._o accurse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o be_v true_o sin_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n 4.12_o jew_n act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n for_o that_o there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v these_o degenerate_a pretender_n of_o peter_n place_n salvation_n in_o other_o as_o in_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o say_v there_o be_v other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v as_o diriges_fw-la religious_a order_n and_o vow_n pilgrimage_n pardon_n relic_n and_o many_o other_o name_n by_o they_o devise_v saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o 8.33.34_o that_o rom._n 4.25_o &_o 8.33.34_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o be_v hereby_o justify_v of_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n nor_o condemn_v us._n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o perfect_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o bastard_n roman_n do_v say_v that_o we_o yet_o need_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o do_v and_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2.5.9_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o counterfeit_a successor_n of_o peter_n add_v a_o new_a devise_n say_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v a_o especial_a office_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n namely_o their_o host_n s._n paul_n teach_v the_o old_a roman_n that_o 8.34_o that_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n these_o decline_a romiste_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o us._n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o the_o say_v 5.1.2_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5.1.2_o peter_n be_v a_o elder_a as_o other_o elder_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o elder_n shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n these_o stately_a prelate_n make_n themselves_o lord_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n disdain_v at_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o 3.28_o that_o rom._n 3.28_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n these_o antichristian_a roman_n say_v that_o by_o do_v good_a work_n a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o christian_a roman_n that_o 7.7_o that_o rom._n 7.7_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o though_o he_o do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o these_o antichristian_a roman_n do_v say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a after_o baptism_n but_o only_o leave_v for_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o be_v resist_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n 2.12.15_o work_n 1._o pet._n 2.12.15_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o new_a learning_n of_o these_o man_n be_v that_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v win_v heaven_n thereby_o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v 3.1.15_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.1_o &_o epist_n 2._o cap._n 3.1.15_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a milk_n and_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o and_o also_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o faithful_a roman_n 16.26_o roman_n rom._n 1.2_o &_o 16.26_o that_o god_n promise_v the_o gospel_n before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o god_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n these_o roman_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n do_v say_v that_o the_o traditionibus_fw-la the_o read_v martin_n peresius_n aila_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v somewhat_o touch_v faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n canon_n and_o the_o magisteriall_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o equal_v these_o with_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v 10.12_o say_v rom._n 10.12_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v right_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n agree_v thereunto_o where_o he_o say_v 10.34.35_o say_v act._n 10.34.35_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o these_o late_a bvilder_n place_n the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v 5.17_o say_v 1._o pet._n 1.3_o &_o 2_o 5.17_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v fear_v god_n and_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n 16._o paul_n rom._n 1._o &_o 10_o &_o 15._o &_o 16._o teach_v the_o believe_a roman_n by_o his_o own_o ensample_n in_o diverse_a prayer_n and_o by_o a_o general_a example_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o these_o new_a deviser_n give_v this_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o serve_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o after_o 4.11_o after_o rom._n 4.11_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o 3._o that_o 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n save_v we_o but_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n 21._o 21._o these_o new_a forger_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o work_n wrought_v to_o contain_v &_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o to_o justify_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o baptism_n there_o happen_v no_o justification_n saint_n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o nation_n to_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o give_v instruction_n follow_v instruction_n this_o appear_v act._n 2._o &_o all_o the_o whole_a story_n follow_v they_o do_v it_o in_o that_o language_n which_o may_v best_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o new_a religion_n maker_n deliver_v instruction_n &_o teach_v man_n
all_o writing_n of_o bishop_n province_n and_o general_a counsel_n as_o uncertain_a and_o unperfect_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o lift_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a and_o sufficient_a truth_n 3._o truth_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n come_v after_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n &_o dispute_v of_o or_o about_o it_z but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o be_v now_o write_v may_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o the_o speech_n peraventure_fw-fr more_o wise_a of_o any_o man_n more_o wise_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o prudencie_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o counsel_n if_o peraventure_fw-fr any_o thing_n in_o they_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o several_a region_n or_o province_n be_v to_o give_v place_n without_o any_o stagger_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o those_o very_a full_a counsel_n often_o the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o as_o by_o any_o experience_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v know_v which_o be_v hide_v cyrillus_n in_o that_o very_a age_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o very_a true_a protestant_n 68_o protestant_n upon_o joh._n 20._o cap._n 68_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n have_v think_v sufficient_a as_o well_o for_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o work_v and_o virtue_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o theophilact_n one_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_n condescend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o doctrine_n upon_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o say_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nequeat_fw-la scripture_n dissolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v assoil_v by_o the_o scripture_n here_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o same_o of_o protestant_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a to_o discern_v all_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o assoil_v all_o dobt_n and_o question_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v no_o man_n because_o bishop_n letter_n &_o the_o most_o general_a and_o full_a counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o church_n judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o need_v and_o must_v accept_v with_o equal_a reverence_n tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n gratian_n also_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n who_o 1160._o who_o about_o ann._n 1160._o live_v in_o the_o chief_a growth_n of_o corruption_n do_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o speak_v of_o divine_a law_n he_o show_v the_o determination_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o all_o other_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o above_o all_o custom_n in_o christus_fw-la in_o distinct_a 8._o ca._n si_fw-mi solus_fw-la christus_fw-la these_o word_n if_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v first_o do_v for_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n see_v god_n speak_v by_o esai_n the_o prophet_n and_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n second_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n follow_v scripture_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n interprete_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o distinction_n follow_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n only_o not_o to_o err_v solit_fw-la err_v distinct_a 9_o cap._n ego_fw-la solit_fw-la say_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v unto_o those_o write_n only_o which_o now_o be_v call_v canonical_a this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o again_o frater_fw-la again_o cap._n noli_fw-la frater_fw-la do_v not_o desire_v brother_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n cavil_n against_o so_o many_o so_o excellent_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n divine_a etc._n etc._n whether_o they_o be_v we_o or_o hillarius_n or_o cyprian_a and_o agrippinus_n before_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n be_v separate_v and_o first_o this_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o read_v as_o though_o a_o testimony_n be_v so_o bring_v out_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v contrary_a if_o in_o any_o place_n they_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v and_o again_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v the_o disputation_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o catholic_a and_o reverend_a man_n like_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o save_v the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o these_o man_n to_o improove_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o think_v or_o imagine_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o gratian_n i_o find_v bonaventura_n a_o franciscan_a a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o 1280._o in_o de_fw-fr profectâ—_n religiosorum_fw-la cap._n 6._o he_o live_v about_o ann._n 1280._o his_o time_n with_o clear_a term_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestants_n in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostra_fw-la lippa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o reason_n be_v become_v as_o blear_v eye_v &_o our_o understanding_n darken_v through_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o ourselves_o god_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o error_n and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v where_o we_o may_v find_v sufficient_o and_o true_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o sense_n but_o humble_o submit_v our_o sense_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o err_v nicholas_n lyra_n in_o the_o 1315._o the_o 1315._o next_o age_n protest_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n 31._o manner_n upon_o the_o proverb_n ca._n 31._o say_v sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continet_fw-la firmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v the_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a truth_n as_o in_o a_o merchant_n ship_n be_v carry_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n so_o in_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o i_o overcloy_v not_o the_o reader_n with_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n how_o it_o come_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o authority_n and_o honour_n sure_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o in_o 400._o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o than_o say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o 15._o upon_o upon_o distinct_a 9_o cap._n noli_fw-la i_o 15._o gratian_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n augustina_n scripta_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la autentica_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o writing_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o 1200._o but_o that_o be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1200._o now_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o utmost_a jod._n and_o this_o gratian_n romana_fw-la gratian_n distinct_a 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la send_v we_o to_o gelasius_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n
especial_o famous_a man_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n with_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o school_n of_o divine_n earnest_o occupy_v mark_v here_o good_a reader_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o ugly_a and_o fearful_a monster_n this_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o come_v down_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o with_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o beside_o all_o these_o before_o how_o many_o other_o new_a thing_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o generation_n first_o because_o john_n husse_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n against_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n of_o safe_a conduit_n there_o come_v forth_o this_o new_a head_n of_o blasphemy_n fides_n non_fw-la seruanda_fw-la haereticis_fw-la promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o heretic_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o platina_n for_o platina_n pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o have_v by_o three_o cardinal_n in_o latin_a french_a &_o italian_a give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o french_a under_o charles_n the_o 8._o come_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o naples_n against_o their_o return_n do_v waylay_v they_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o with_o maximilian_n k._n of_o the_o roman_n ferdinand_n k._n of_o arragon_n &_o lodovich_n sforce_v duke_n of_o milan_n second_o p._n pius_n the_o 2._o make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o scribe_n abreviator_n paul_n the_o 2._o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v wear_v scarlet_a bonnet_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v every_o cardinal_n a_o piece_n of_o scarlet_a to_o cover_v their_o mule_n and_o he_o will_v have_v make_v their_o hat_n of_o red_a silk_n but_o that_o some_o sage_a cardinal_n show_v he_o that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o ordain_v and_o increase_v many_o feast_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o presentation_n the_o feast_n of_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o marie_n the_o feast_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o of_o s._n francis_n octavi_fw-la francis_n baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la octavi_fw-la nicholas_n egmundanus_fw-la master_n of_o loven_v and_o a_o carmelite_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o paul_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o old_a man_n find_v out_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o consecrate_v a_o little_a bowl_n of_o wood_n with_o his_o popall_a blessing_n to_o gratify_v a_o noble_a matron_n that_o she_o may_v carry_v it_o hang_v it_o on_o her_o neck_n against_o diverse_a grief_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n have_v hatch_v many_o new_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o 2._o the_o sess_n 4._o decret_a 2._o vulgar_a translation_n in_o public_a reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n to_o be_v authentical_a whereof_o rhem._n whereof_o preface_n of_o test_n rhem._n arise_v great_a disputation_n against_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o veterum_fw-la which_o distinct_a 9_o cap._n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la gratian_n avowch_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o new_a by_o the_o greek_a and_o 7._o and_o sess_n 7._o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o pitiful_a curse_n they_o establish_v these_o school_n trick_n 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n confer_v grace_n 2._o by_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n a_o character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o johns_n baptism_n have_v less_o virtue_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o this_o forge_n come_v the_o new_a forge_n of_o the_o 1577._o the_o print_a at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1577._o mass_n book_n set_v forth_o by_o pius_n the_o 5._o and_o a_o 1583_o a_o print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1583_o new_a calendar_n which_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o wherein_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v in_o his_o right_a order_n that_o we_o may_v know_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o presumption_n and_o proud_a arrogancy_n of_o this_o triple_a crown_a beast_n and_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v make_v a_o 1589._o a_o print_a at_o antwerp_n an._n 1589._o new_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n according_a to_o this_o new_a calendar_n and_o for_o the_o better_a guard_v and_o keep_v of_o their_o high_a tower_n of_o confusion_n they_o have_v a_o set_a watch_n call_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la to_o charm_v all_o writer_n both_o new_a and_o old_a and_o to_o fray_v they_o that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o voice_n so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n against_o their_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o 4._o and_o read_v martin_n remnicius_n ex_fw-la amen_o concili_fw-la triden_n parti_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1._o and_o his_o book_n call_v doctrinae_fw-la jesui_n tarum_fw-la pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n baleaeus_n in_o vita_fw-la paul_n 4._o here_o withal_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n of_o arm_a soldier_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n breed_v secret_o about_o anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o show_v themselves_o open_o in_o their_o college_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1553._o and_o since_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o they_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n our_o english_a soil_n have_v be_v assail_v by_o this_o new_a brood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesuit_n and_o seminarie_n priest_n but_o as_o the_o grow_v of_o this_o monster_n be_v strange_a and_o fearful_a and_o that_o in_o it_o new_a religion_n have_v rise_v up_o sudden_o like_o padstoole_n as_o 3._o as_o de_fw-fr inventor_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 7._o ca._n 3._o polydor_z virgil_n say_v so_o from_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n until_o our_o time_n it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o his_o full_a grow_v yea_o although_o the_o trident_n council_n seem_v to_o lick_v he_o and_o shape_n he_o as_o the_o bear_n do_v his_o whealp_n to_o some_o handsome_a form_n of_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o birth_n and_o many_o which_o stay_v at_o the_o very_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v as_o namely_o first_o those_o 14._o controversy_n of_o those_o two_o worthy_a doctor_n of_o their_o popish_a apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n and_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n scotus_n the_o duns_n for_o one_o say_v god_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o end_n super_fw-la natural_a and_o the_o other_o say_v god_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o end_n natural_a the_o one_o say_v that_o blessedness_n be_v mere_o a_o effect_n super_fw-la natural_a and_o can_v natural_o be_v have_v the_o other_o say_v that_o blessedness_n may_v be_v have_v natural_o and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o such_o like_a which_o 1589._o which_o f._n constantius_n saruanus_n conciliatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v at_o rome_n 1589._o a_o very_a worshipful_a cardinal_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v until_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v know_v and_o this_o very_a cardinal_n add_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o this_o new_a spawn_n call_v directorium_fw-la theologicum_fw-la which_o have_v many_o worthy_a conceit_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n which_o perhaps_o one_o day_n may_v take_v life_n &_o be_v by_o their_o magisteriall_a power_n there_o be_v in_o these_o school_n divine_v infinite_a and_o very_a deep_a question_n which_o their_o mother_n church_n have_v not_o yet_o by_o determination_n bring_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o her_o child_n as_o namely_o such_o as_o this_o be_v deinceps_fw-la be_v petri_n tartareti_n reportata_fw-la quest_n 2._o distinct_a 10._o &_o deinceps_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n in_o the_o ost_n or_o sacrament_n in_o one_o place_n can_v see_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v make_v be_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n and_o man_n in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o make_v at_o one_o instant_a in_o many_o place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v and_o fight_v a_o battle_n in_o one_o field_n etc._n etc._n don_n john_n a_o bononia_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o 1554._o his_o print_a at_o lovan_n anno_fw-la 1554._o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n touch_v that_o
john_n vers_fw-la 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n and_o again_o 5.24_o again_o esai_n 5.24_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o flame_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o the_o bud_n shall_v rise_v up_o like_o dust_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a thing_n and_o a_o misery_n to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a root_n and_o a_o bud_n turn_v into_o dust_n to_o be_v devour_v like_o stubble_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n and_o that_o this_o come_v by_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o woe_n and_o twice_o woe_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o separate_v not_o themselves_o from_o popery_n and_o papist_n who_o foundation_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v the_o magisteriall_a power_n of_o man_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n again_o what_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n who_o do_v not_o see_v what_o a_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n this_o bring_v on_o his_o posterity_n and_o if_o you_o forget_v it_o or_o consider_v it_o not_o remember_v 14._o remember_v 1._o king_n 11._o &_o cap._n 12._o &_o cap._n 14._o solomon_n the_o wise_a who_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n behold_v what_o a_o breach_n his_o idolatry_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n which_o befall_v in_o his_o son_n rehoboams_n day_n &_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o he_o lose_v the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o gold_n be_v turn_v into_o brass_n 18._o brass_n 2._o king_n 8_o 18._o and_o of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o isrà el_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n &_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o lord_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o jehu_n to_o root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n for_o his_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n by_o this_o affinity_n which_o come_v through_o jehoshaphates_n folly_n ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n son_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v find_v in_o the_o company_n be_v slay_v with_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n wicked_a ahabs_n son_n and_o forty_o and_o two_o of_o ahazias_n brethren_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o all_o wiseman_n consider_v these_o and_o such_o like_a judgement_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n child_n for_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a will_v know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o of_o a_o poison_a serpent_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o these_o scorpion-like_a popish_a locust_n who_o sting_n be_v in_o their_o tail_n do_v bring_v such_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n for_o they_o know_v who_o have_v say_v 5.11_o say_v eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o even_o reprove_v they_o rather_o 10_o rather_o 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o &_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 12.15_o speed_n heb._n 12.15_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v you_o lest_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v now_o as_o for_o a_o man_n country_n consider_v only_o the_o story_n 18_o story_n judg._n 17._o &_o 18_o of_o micah_n into_o who_o house_n by_o his_o mother_n superstition_n when_o image_n have_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n &_o mean_n of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o dan_n with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o g_o gideon_n 8.24.25.26_o gideon_n cap._n 8.24.25.26_o who_o of_o the_o earing_n and_o jewel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o midian_a make_v a_o ephod_n a_o small_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o popish_a imagery_n and_o put_v it_o in_o ophrah_n his_o city_n bring_v a_o marvelous_a inconvenience_n and_o corruption_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o his_o own_o house_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o 27._o verse_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o gideon_n and_o his_o house_n 2_o but_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o of_o all_o heresy_n &_o apostasy_n which_o have_v happen_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a for_o all_o other_o have_v content_v themselves_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o by_o continuance_n of_o sin_n have_v draw_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o country_n &_o nation_n and_o in_o fine_a great_a desolation_n and_o overthrow_n but_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v equal_a at_o the_o least_o in_o all_o these_o evil_n with_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n whatsoever_o so_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a excellency_n in_o do_v evil_a above_o all_o other_o infection_n namely_o that_o it_o overturn_v the_o very_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o we_o read_v in_o all_o story_n of_o assyrian_n chaldean_n meades_n and_o persian_n grecian_n &_o roman_n that_o their_o superstition_n do_v make_v they_o stranger_n from_o god_n indeed_o &_o worthy_o deserve_v they_o &_o suffer_v they_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v honourable_a among_o they_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v the_o freedom_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n as_o murder_v and_o uncleanness_n &_o the_o people_n may_v live_v in_o some_o reasonable_a liberty_n under_o the_o pure_a and_o honest_a obedience_n of_o their_o lord_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o civil_a estate_n &_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a upon_o every_o trifle_n discharge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o most_o straight_a slavery_n to_o themselves_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o wickedness_n murder_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o utter_o weaken_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o prince_n coning_o make_v they_o vassal_n and_o slave_n to_o all_o folly_n &_o dishonour_n all_o this_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v before_o i_o proceed_v if_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o be_v it_o i_o will_v help_v he_o a_o little_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o discern_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o true_a effect_n thereof_o three_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o a_o flourish_a common_a wealth_n 1._o the_o good_a virtuous_a and_o commendable_a live_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n 3._o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a state_n where_o these_o three_o be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o common_a wealth_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o popery_n bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n first_o look_v we_o upon_o their_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n evil_n single_a life_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n munke_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o see_v what_o this_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v these_o do_v natural_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o people_n when_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n and_o these_o be_v privilege_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a service_n so_o that_o it_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o solomon_n say_v 14.28_o say_v proverb_n 14.28_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o people_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n second_o these_o have_v bring_v forth_o most_o horrible_a uncleanness_n not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n and_o infinite_a murder_n of_o poor_a innocent_n such_o as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o explain_v as_o it_o deserve_v only_o i_o will_v show_v the_o reader_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o lattice_n some_o part_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o chief_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o single_a life_n be_v such_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v forbid_a marriage_n 21._o antoninus_n histor_n pars_fw-la 3._o tit_n 16._o pap_n
undoubted_o know_v will_n never_o be_v faithful_a but_o always_o undermine_v his_o estate_n &_o bring_v his_o life_n in_o hazard_n 4_o and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v now_o above_o forty_o year_n trial_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o god_n notable_a hand_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o this_o land_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o all_o this_o while_n against_o most_o strong_a force_n &_o very_o many_o marvelous_a cunning_a treason_n how_o wonderful_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a by_o how_o much_o our_o enemy_n have_v labour_v most_o wise_o &_o strong_o against_o we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o &_o the_o pope_n curse_n have_v he_o manifold_o turn_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o abettor_n have_v never_o prosper_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n by_o multiply_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n in_o all_o peril_n stand_v by_o she_o as_o his_o dear_a handmaid_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o popery_n the_o near_a we_o be_v &_o the_o dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o less_o agreement_n we_o have_v with_o the_o popish_a apostasy_n the_o more_o his_o grace_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o shield_a power_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o to_o feed_v to_o foster_v to_o keep_v &_o deliver_v us._n therefore_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v beget_v with_o the_o pure_a seed_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o feel_v &_o find_v most_o sweet_a and_o sound_a nourishment_n by_o that_o sincere_a milk_n under_o the_o most_o gracious_a happy_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v anoint_v servant_n elizabeth_n our_o liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n and_o know_v what_o occasion_n to_o godliness_n abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o joyful_a liberty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o have_v have_v and_o enjoy_v can_v cease_v night_n nor_o day_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o and_o by_o her_o most_o constant_a faith_n and_o godly_a reign_n continual_o pray_v his_o divine_a goodness_n to_o increase_v his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n upon_o her_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a to_o strengthen_v and_o enlarge_v her_o heart_n in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n princely_a wisdom_n and_o courage_n to_o defend_v she_o against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o prolong_v her_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o joy_n honour_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n in_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o the_o daily_a good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n even_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n  _fw-fr page_n line_n fault_n correction_n epistle_n 2_o 19_o miss_v mist_n epistle_n 4_o 24_o be_v of_o the_o be_v the_o content_v 2_o last_o with_o with_o it_o book_n 2_o 8_o word_n world_n  _fw-fr 5_o 22_o misery_n mystery_n  _fw-fr 7_o 23_o which_o with_o  _fw-fr 9_o 18_o by_o be_v  _fw-fr 12_o 2_o repentance_n to_o repentance_n  _fw-fr 15_o 27_o low_a law_n  _fw-fr 16_o 7_o christ_n christ_n  _fw-fr 67_o 10_o her_o their_n  _fw-fr 76_o 10_o beway_n bewray_v  _fw-fr idem_n 19_o ver_fw-la 9_o ver_fw-la 19_o  _fw-fr 83_o 2_o over_o ever_o  _fw-fr 114_o 22_o accept_v except_v  _fw-fr 135_o 4_o esaie_n esaw_n  _fw-fr 136_o 18_o apostalical_a apostatical_a  _fw-fr 137_o 31_o lest_o beast_n  _fw-fr 141_o 15_o after_o suffer_v  _fw-fr 153_o 23_o petro_fw-la catenus_fw-la petre_n catenas_fw-la  _fw-fr 155_o 15_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr 160_o 27_o be_v call_v he_o be_v call_v  _fw-fr 166_o 14_o light_a weight_n  _fw-fr 176_o 21_o i_o so_o if_o  _fw-fr 224_o 26_o turst_z trust_n  _fw-fr 229_o 38_o ware_n war_n  _fw-fr 240_o 14_o leave_v least_o  _fw-fr 251_o 2_o aristle_n aristotle_n  _fw-fr 256_o 9_o tumpery_n trumpery_n  _fw-fr 258_o 11_o dobt_n doubt_v  _fw-fr 259_o 14_o separate_v separate_v etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 262_o 3_o decretal_a decretal_n  _fw-fr 2â—6_n 21_o eâ—romenicus_fw-la oecumenicus_fw-la  _fw-fr 276_o 14_o collaion_n collation_n  _fw-fr 278_o 5_o unnecessary_a unnecessary_a matter_n  _fw-fr 282_o 18_o school_n divine_v school_n divine_v  _fw-fr 285_o 20_o forbid_v and_o do_v forbid_v  _fw-fr 287_o 5_o a_o florencâ—_n at_o florence_n  _fw-fr 302_o 13_o edick_n edict_n what_o other_o fault_n good_a reader_n that_o the_o corrector_n have_v let_v past_a let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o mend_v with_o thy_o pen_n as_o well_o as_o these_o
the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o by_o prerogative_n it_o be_v once_o speak_v of_o israel_n 147.19_o psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n &_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n england_n the_o entrance_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n a_o most_o bless_a day_n unto_o england_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o great_a blackness_n &_o sorrow_n when_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n be_v make_v slave_n under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n when_o they_o know_v not_o aright_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n nor_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v lead_v after_o vain_a thing_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o man_n by_o a_o just_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fancy_n yea_o even_o unto_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n but_o the_o day_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o royal_a coronation_n be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n a_o day_n of_o clear_a and_o perfect_a joy_n in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v &_o shine_v from_o on_o high_a he_o cast_v forth_o his_o bright_a and_o pleasant_a beam_n and_o enlighten_v all_o the_o land_n then_o fall_v away_o the_o gross_a miss_n of_o palpable_a foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o man_n presumption_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n then_o humane_a devise_n and_o the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o the_o apostatical_a bondage_n in_o tradition_n &_o voluntary_a service_n of_o man_n be_v take_v from_o our_o neck_n then_o be_v our_o heart_n open_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bright_a shine_a countenance_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v shine_v into_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o day_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v because_o of_o the_o sweet_a &_o bless_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n do_v then_o appear_v and_o the_o beautiful_a foot_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n which_o bring_v tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o say_v unto_o every_o elect_a soul_n thy_o god_n reign_v have_v then_o a_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n and_o safe_a travel_n over_o all_o the_o land_n the_o embassador_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o reconciliation_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n plant_v his_o vineyard_n and_o build_v his_o holy_a temple_n among_o we_o and_o he_o become_v our_o strong_a sanctuary_n and_o visit_v we_o with_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n his_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a most_o plentiful_a flow_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o our_o land_n so_o that_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v in_o which_o time_n many_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o in_o grievous_a darkness_n and_o bloody_a misery_n even_o mourn_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n may_v well_o have_v count_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v part_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o have_v lend_v and_o not_o borrow_v we_o have_v give_v and_o not_o take_v we_o have_v be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o place_n of_o succour_n for_o the_o persecute_a our_o man_n and_o money_n have_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o deliveraunce_n to_o many_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n our_o prince_n have_v be_v a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n &_o as_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n my_o pen_n be_v insufficient_a and_o i_o be_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a to_o rehearse_v the_o manifold_a and_o constant_a goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o these_o many_o year_n o_o let_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o us._n he_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n and_o mierie_a clay_n and_o set_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v our_o go_n &_o have_v put_v in_o our_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n unto_o our_o god_n many_o that_o have_v see_v this_o have_v reverence_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o our_o god_n majesty_n all_o englishman_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o who_o can_v but_o love_v the_o bless_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o her_o desire_n if_o we_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o we_o be_v and_o every_o man_n have_v a_o thousand_o life_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o her_o foot_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n to_o show_v his_o thankful_a mind_n unto_o her_o majesty_n who_o have_v constant_o pass_v through_o many_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n for_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o great_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o faithful_a &_o constant_a a_o nurse_n &_o love_a mother_n &_o so_o wonderful_o defend_v and_o preserve_v she_o and_o by_o &_o under_o her_o most_o happy_a government_n have_v make_v we_o so_o many_o year_n together_o without_o fear_n the_o free_a possessor_n of_o most_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o incomparable_a heavenly_a treasure_n and_o most_o flourish_a earthly_a prosperity_n us._n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o kindness_n towards_o us._n but_o o_o my_o dear_a mother_n my_o good_a &_o reverend_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v we_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o kindness_n have_v we_o with_o reverence_n receive_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o care_n &_o conscience_n use_v these_o mercy_n of_o our_o good_a and_o love_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n o_o that_o i_o can_v bold_o and_o faithful_o so_o say_v &_o that_o our_o silver_n be_v not_o become_v dross_n and_o our_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o vine_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v with_o good_a and_o pleasant_a plant_n do_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o grape_n bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n and_o man_n do_v not_o neglect_v yea_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n o_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o this_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a live_n say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o bring_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v o_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o that_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o in_o remember_v and_o forthink_v what_o a_o fatherly_a watch_n word_n our_o tender_a and_o love_a god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a most_o mild_a and_o kind_o temper_v correction_n and_o chastisemente_n at_o many_o time_n but_o especial_o within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n last_o pass_v when_o he_o begin_v at_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o light_o touch_v his_o holy_a remembrancer_n when_o he_o cause_v a_o great_a and_o cloudy_a mist_n to_o cover_v the_o very_a heaven_n so_o that_o many_o bright_a star_n be_v not_o see_v to_o shine_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n then_o do_v the_o wind_n burst_v out_o shake_v our_o house_n over_o our_o head_n as_o unworthy_a to_o dwell_v under_o so_o good_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v assail_v with_o grievous_a pestilence_n dearth_n scarcity_n and_o the_o threaten_a sword_n do_v advance_v themselves_o against_o us._n thousand_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o return_v but_o by_o hundred_o and_o now_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v